《Magic Dungeon Academy. Isekai Harem Fantasy.》


 Chapter 1 – The Fateful Day

    ¡°Yaaawn¡­Huh? Is it morning already?¡± Anthony rubbed his eyes.


    The unfinished book that he was reading last night was still lying on the table. He pulled another all nighter until his eyelids couldn¡¯t hold up, even with his fingers tightly pressed against his forehead.


    Reading was one of Anthony¡¯s hobbies. Or rather obsession. He didn¡¯t have any other hobbies actually. If you were to ask his friends, they would say that reading was all Anthony did. If he had any friends, that is.


    He¡¯d often skip a meal just so he could read another book. Food was rarely on his priority list. Anthony would get scolded by his parents for not taking care of his body and his health.


    That was far from the truth. It¡¯s not that he wasn¡¯t taking care of his body. Anthony simply knew what kind of food and how often he needed to eat in order to sustain his bodily functions. And the minimum amount was more than enough to continue reading the book he held in his hands at the time.


    Reasoning with the adults about the food hardly helped. Anthony¡¯s parents were worried about him, and for a good reason.


    From the outside, he looked like a frail boy who, even for his age, he was soon to be sixteen, didn¡¯t look the part. If anyone were to wonder, Anthony looked like a thirteen year old at best.


    Physical activity wasn¡¯t his thing. Not to mention any kind of sports. Anthony would do the bare minimum during his sports class at school. He saw no benefits of exerting his body excessively, and the results were not worth it. For one, he couldn¡¯t read much when he was physically tired.


    Surprisingly, and despite looking frail and tiny, Anthony was rarely getting sick. In fact, almost never. It was all thanks to his knowledge of how to take care of himself. He applied his knowledge he gained from the books to everything he did. Even the boring chores in the house. He would complete them without straining himself too much.


    Books were like treasures to him. Anthony didn¡¯t simply read them. He devoured every page with extreme intensity, no matter what type of the book he was reading. Be it literature, history, biology, science, medicine, economics, you name it. He loved reading books.


    Anthony¡¯s deep desire to read was sparkled the moment he saw his first children¡¯s book. He could barely talk but was engulfed and mesmerized by it, and couldn¡¯t let it go.


    However, as much as Anthony loved reading books, he found one genre, or type, not to his liking. And that was the fantasy books. Imaginary stories filled with magic and mystery, creatures and villains, heroes and princesses were just not worth his time.


    Anthony thought those books were stupid. And why did it have to be princess all the time? She wasn¡¯t the only woman who needed help or saving in the story. Many other people needed help too. And the whole magic and inhuman powers the heroes had, those could never be real. That just didn¡¯t make sense to Anthony.


    No, our ferocious reader dismissed those type of books as shallow and not worth investing his time into. He¡¯d rather stick to the ¡®real¡¯ books, so he could learn something useful. And useful stuff he learned. He knew more than any average adult, with years of experience, could ever hope to know.


    People often said to him that knowledge was power. And his parents were very proud of him. Especially because he excelled in every subject in his class at school. But Anthony would just frown or shrug at those type of comments. He knew many adults who had knowledge but were utterly useless at what they did.


    Even the teachers at his school were struggling to impress him. Most of them had trouble presenting their subject during classes to make it interesting for Anthony to pay attention. Or for anyone else in the class for that matter.


    Speaking of school. You¡¯d think that being frail and tiny would put you on the top of the bullying list at school but that was not so for Anthony.


    What he lacked in physical strength he overcame with hits wits. Many bullies, who tried to pick on him, were lacking when it came to word battles. The same repetitive sentences were the best of their vocabularies. Anthony easily outdid them when it came to snappy comments.


    That was not to say that the little guy wasn¡¯t bullied physically. Bigger kids would get easily irritated by how well Anthony was able to defend against their overused, boring comments. Then those big kids would go to show off how strong they were. However, the important word here is that Anthony ¡®Was¡¯ bullied.


    Anthony was bullied in the past but not anymore. Establishing the reputation as the ¡®know it all book reading nerd¡¯ became his biggest benefit. During an important test, or an exam, especially.


    On the test, or exam day, every single person in his class became Anthony¡¯s best friend. Even more so during the group tests, where knowledge meant more than a free dessert in the cafeteria.


    Anthony¡¯s group would always come out on the top no matter how hard the test was. He would become as valuable as water in the desert. However, this didn¡¯t mean he would ¡®help¡¯ everyone.


    One time, the bullies in the class forced themselves to be in the same group as Anthony was. The same classmates who bullied him a few days before. That¡¯s when Anthony executed his revenge on them.


    He did the test alright. But he very eloquently wrote down the worst possible answers to fail the test and end up at the bottom of the class. Because the bullies had no idea what the real answers were, they very enthusiastically went with what Anthony wrote. That was one of the very few instances when he was proud to receive the worst mark in the class.


    The low mark didn¡¯t matter much for Anthony, because the teacher, being totally confused about how he could fail the test, had him retake it. And he completed it with the highest mark possible.


    The same couldn¡¯t have been said about the kids who were in his group. The other kids failed the second test and it had a huge negative impact on their grades. They thought they will get even with Anthony for what he did but in the end stayed away from him. There were more tests coming in the following months, after all.


    You could say Anthony¡¯s book-filled life was a paradise for a nerd like him. However, there was one person who would constantly make his peaceful life miserable now and then. Anthony had an archenemy. A person he could never escape from. Not until they lived together in the same house. And that person was his sister.


    Miranda was not just another one of those annoying siblings. No, she was more than that. She was his twin sister. That sounded ironic because Miranda was a total opposite of her brother.


    Anyone calling them twins couldn¡¯t be further from the truth. If Anthony was quiet, book reading boy, then Miranda was unruly party girl, who would do anything to be in the center of attention.


    Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    Miranda¡¯s twin brother didn¡¯t mind her excessive attention demanding pranks. It was far past that stage in his life. She¡¯s been doing it for far too long at this point. Anthony would always be on guard around her, expecting the unexpected. That didn¡¯t stop Miranda from teasing him, though.


    ¡°Are books all you care about? You have such a pale skin. You look like a zombie from one of your books,¡± she¡¯d laugh at her brother.


    ¡°I don¡¯t read books about zombies,¡± his answer would mean nothing to Miranda.


    ¡°You¡¯re all alone with your books. You poor thing, you have no friends. You will never find a girlfriend like that. Oops, sorry. I forgot, no girl would ever talk to someone like you. Haha,¡± she would burst out laughing.


    Anthony didn¡¯t mind her usually. Not after so many years of being harassed by his twin sister. But he would get annoyed every time she¡¯d interrupt his reading.


    It wasn¡¯t that Anthony hated his sister. Far from it. She wasn¡¯t reading as much as he did but she wasn¡¯t dumb. Miranda did well at school. Better than the average kid in their class. On top of that, she had the looks too. As a girl who was about to reach sixteen, she definitely looked cute.


    Unfortunately, Miranda¡¯s urge to be in the center of attention would get her in trouble now and then. During those times, their parents would gasp and ask why couldn¡¯t she be more reserved like her brother. But only during those times. Every other time, Miranda was ¡®the best child a parent could¡¯ve ever had¡¯.


    Those comments didn¡¯t bother Anthony too much. He didn¡¯t mind. He knew better. Separating emotions from reason was something Anthony was good at.


    That¡¯s the kind of life the frail, book loving boy was living. And he would¡¯ve enjoyed his bookish, carefree life for as long as it would¡¯ve let him. However, it all changed on one, fateful day.


    ¡°What?! Nooo!¡± Anthony heard his mom scream downstairs. ¡°What happened? How is she?¡±


    Even upstairs in his room, he could hear how distressed his mom¡¯s voice was. He couldn¡¯t ignore it. He had never heard his mom sound so emotional and full of fear.


    ¡°Give me the phone,¡± Anthony heard his dad¡¯s voice after he opened his room¡¯s door. ¡°This is Miranda¡¯s father. What happened? ¡­ WHAT?! What do you mean an accident?¡±


    His mom was sitting on the couch full in tears. Anthony¡¯s dad was on the phone, teeth gritting in fear, not able to blink while listening to whoever was talking on the other side.


    ¡°Ok, I understand,¡± his father finally said in somewhat calmer voice. ¡°Right, which hospital? Ok, I understand. We are on our way.¡±


    Only after he hang up, his father noticed Anthony halfway down on the stairs, with a confused look on his face, looking at both of them.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Anthony asked, probably suspecting that something bad happened to his sister.


    ¡°Your sister¡­¡± his father¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Miranda got into an accident. She is¡­ she¡¯s in the hospital. We need to go, now.¡±


    A cold shiver ran down Anthony¡¯s spine. He couldn¡¯t explain it. None of the books he read could¡¯ve prepared him for such news. No matter how annoying Miranda was, he never wished anything bad happen to her. And on the day such as this.


    Today was their sixteenth birthday. The day every teenager was looking forward to. A huge party thrown just for them. And the party¡¯s host would be at the center of everyone¡¯s attention. The perfect day for Miranda to show off. Unfortunately, she went overboard with it this time.


    Anthony and his parents were greeted by the nurse at the hospital¡¯s reception. She quickly ushered them to follow her into a room where they expected to see Miranda. However, they were met by a police officer instead.


    The police officer explained what happened. There was a car chase of which Miranda was a part of. Apparently, a few of the boys, who were at Miranda¡¯s birthday party, decided to have a race after they had one too many drinks. If it wasn¡¯t bad enough, Miranda wanted to participate as well, as a passenger in one of the cars. To catch the thrill, so to say.


    Unfortunately, what it seemed to be a fun race, escalated into a car chase after the speeding cars passed the red traffic lights. The chase ended in tragedy. The car Miranda was in flipped over and rolled down the hill after the driver lost control due to too high speed.


    As a result, Miranda was badly injured and was in a critical condition. The doctors were trying to do everything they could to keep her alive. Anthony and his parents waited impatiently to hear from the doctors about her condition.


    Sadly, the doctor who showed up didn¡¯t bring the good news. He said Miranda might not make it due to massive loss of blood. Even worse, they had no possibility to do a blood transfusion, which might be able to save her. The reason being was because it would take another day for the blood to be transported to them from another hospital.


    ¡°Nooo¡­¡± Anthony¡¯s mother burst into tears.


    The situation seemed hopeless. Dying right after you reached sixteen was too horrific for anyone to grasp. Fortunately for Anthony, he could think rationally when everyone else was at the bottom of their emotions.


    ¡°Excuse me sir,¡± he approached the man in the white coat. ¡°You said that Miranda needs a blood transfusion?¡±


    ¡°Yes. But as unfortunate as it is, we are not able to perform it right now,¡± was the man¡¯s answer.


    ¡°How about you take my blood?¡± Anthony suggested.


    ¡°That¡¯s very sensible of you, young man. But she needs a specific type of blood. Using anyone¡¯s blood won¡¯t help,¡± the doctor explained.


    ¡°I understand. That is why I suggested it. Our blood type is the same. We are twins,¡± the boy told him.


    ¡°What?¡± the man in the white coat looked him over.


    ¡°Yes, they are twins,¡± Anthony¡¯s dad intervened. ¡°I know they don¡¯t look alike but it is true.¡±


    ¡°Ok then, let us hurry,¡± the doctor instructed.


    ¡°Thank you, Anthony. You are an angel,¡± his mother hugged him before Anthony rushed off after the doctor.


    Anthony knew what a blood transfusion was. It was a simple procedure, in his own mind. He read about it in one of his many books he had. In theory, it wasn¡¯t very risky. The worst that could happen to the person who gives blood, was fainting.


    (after some time in one of the surgery rooms)


    ¡°Report patient¡¯s status,¡± the surgery was bustling with noises.


    ¡°The girl¡¯s bodily functions are becoming stable,¡± the voice announced.


    ¡°What about the blood donor?¡± the same doctor asked.


    ¡°Not good. His life signs are fading. It seems his loss of blood affected his heart rate. As it stands, we could lose him at any time,¡± was the answer.


    ¡°Damn it,¡± the doctor cursed. ¡°The blood transfusion was a success. How did this happen?¡±


    Anthony could hear voices but they did not make sense. He was sure he heard someone say that the blood transfusion was a success. But then, how come he couldn¡¯t feel his body?


    Slowly, the noises evaporated until it became silent. Then a flash of light engulfed everything around him.


    Ugh¡­ why is it so bright? What happened?


    ¡°A brave and kind soul,¡± Anthony heard a man¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Huh?¡± he couldn¡¯t see anyone.


    ¡°Your act of courage and sacrifice was noted,¡± the same voice added. ¡°You saved a child¡¯s life in exchange for your own. I wouldn¡¯t call it a reward¡­ a favor perhaps, but¡­ would you be willing to save another? Or rather, to take a departed soul¡¯s place and make one¡¯s family wholesome again?¡±


    What is he talking about? Wait, did he¡­


    Anthony wasn¡¯t so dense not to grasp the situation. He clearly heard the man say that Anthony sacrificed his life. Something must¡¯ve happened during the blood transfusion and it didn¡¯t end well for him.


    At first, he thought he would be sad but instead, Anthony felt at ease. He was convinced his sister was saved, even if it costed him his life.


    ¡°Will there be books to read?¡± Anthony felt like bargaining with whomever was offering him a second chance.


    ¡°Plenty. And the types you had never thought existed,¡± the man¡¯s voice announced.


    ¡°Ok, great. I¡¯m in,¡± he agreed without hesitation.


    No later than Anthony uttered his words in agreement, his physical senses returned to him. He could feel his body, his hands and feet. And he could smell the air around him. A pleasant scent, roses mixed with chamomile, and something else was tickling his nose.


    Little by little, his hearing returned to him as well. The place was becoming rather noisy. At first, he thought he was back in the hospital, where the doctors performed blood transfusion. But the sounds and voices indicated it was not so.


    ¡°My lady, please drink this. It will help you calm down,¡± a calm woman¡¯s voice said.


    There was sobbing and crying heard around where Anthony was lying. He realized something must¡¯ve happened to someone in the room. But he was yet to know what it was.


    Wow¡­ - Anthony gasped after he opened his eyes.


    He wasn¡¯t in the same hospital as before, that was a fact. If anything, the decorations on the ceiling, and the walls, indicated the room was inside the house of an old age aristocrats. Only fancier and strangely appealing.


    ¡ï ---------------------------------------------- ¡ï


    Leave a comment, bookmark and favorite the chapter if you enjoyed it.

 Chapter 2 – A New Family

    The noises and the commotion around Anthony were confusing. He had to find out what was going on, or where he was, for that matter.


    He sat up in the bed and saw several adults gathered in the room. They weren¡¯t paying any attention to him at the time. Probably because the atmosphere in the room was rather depressing.


    A beautiful, silver-haired woman, with elegant, pink dress, was sitting on the chair sobbing. She held her face with both hands so he couldn¡¯t see her face. A middle aged man, with beard was comforting her. Must¡¯ve been her husband, Anthony thought. There was also a young maid, age fifteen or sixteen, who was holding a tray with some drinks.


    Did someone die? They seem to be quite distressed.


    Whatever happened, Anthony had to get some answers.


    ¡°Excuse me, huh?¡± he was dumbstruck at how childish his voice sounded.


    It didn¡¯t sound like his own voice but more like a small child¡¯s instead. Before Anthony could grasp why it was so, the room became extremely quiet. Except for a cup falling on the ground and smashing to pieces.


    ¡°Na¡­ Narias¡­ Narias!¡± the woman in pink dress rushed to him.


    Wow, she is so beautiful. Huh?


    Anthony caught a glimpse of her face when she was close enough. The woman¡¯s silver hair was long and straight. Red cheeks, and warm, sparkly eyes, still full of tears from crying just a moment ago.


    ¡°Narias!¡± to Anthony¡¯s huge surprise, she hugged him tight and pressed against her magnificent bosom.


    ¡°Hey! You can¡¯t-¡°


    His words were cut short when his face sank in between her wonderful breasts. But that wasn¡¯t the only surprise. She lifted him up in the air and held tight in her arms.


    What? This is not possible¡­


    Anthony couldn¡¯t believe he was lifted up by a woman. Even if she was stronger than an average person, lifting a sixteen year old teenager so easily couldn¡¯t be possible. He was flabbergasted.


    Anthony tried to push himself away only to have his small hands sink into the softness of the woman¡¯s breasts.


    Huh? So soft¡­ Hey! What am I doing? Wait, she doesn¡¯t mind it at all. And why does it feel like my hands are much smaller than before?


    ¡°Wha-¡° he tried to pull away but the woman who held him pressed his body at her chest again.


    As surprised as Anthony was, he didn¡¯t mind being pressed against a woman¡¯s chest. Especially, by such a beautiful woman as she was. After all, this was the first time he experienced the softness of womanly bosom.


    However, for some unknown reason, Anthony didn¡¯t feel aroused at all. His teenager¡¯s thoughts didn¡¯t match his body¡¯s reaction. For someone as rational as he was, it didn¡¯t make sense.


    Even if he was a bookworm who could stay calm and not show his emotions, as a sixteen year old boy, he couldn¡¯t ignore his growing urges to be attracted to the opposite sex. He wasn¡¯t dense, he knew how his body should react. After all, he read quite a few books about a human¡¯s body and the needs that come with it when growing up.


    But the current situation seemed absolutely absurd. For one, how could an average built woman lift a sixteen year old teenager with such an ease? The better question probably was, why would she want to get close to Anthony in the first place? He didn¡¯t know who she was.


    Anthony had to get some answers. Well, after he escaped the heavenly titty hug, which in all honesty, he wanted to enjoy a little longer.


    ¡°Alvina, darling,¡± Anthony heard a man¡¯s voice. ¡°Please, give Narias some air.¡±


    ¡°Oh my,¡± the woman in the pink dress pulled away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was just so excited to see our little baby was alive.¡±


    She let Anthony go and let him sit on the bed.


    Alive? This is too weird. And why are they calling me ¡®Narias¡¯? - Anthony wondered.


    He had too little information to know what was going on. The last thing Anthony remembered was, he was talking to someone engulfed in a bright light. The man¡¯s voice had offered him a deal where he could read a lot of books.


    As soon as Anthony agreed, he woke up in a strange room, surrounded by strange people, who looked like from an old age¡¯s drama movie. Of course, he had no complains about his face ending up in between a beautiful woman¡¯s bosom. On top of that, his hands got to experience how wonderful a woman¡¯s breasts feel as well. But other than that, Anthony had his head full of question marks.


    ¡°Excuse me but¡­ who are you?¡± he asked in a soft child¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Huh? What?¡± the beautiful lady gasped, covering her mouth with one hand.


    ¡°Narias? Don¡¯t you remember who we are?¡± a middle-aged man with a beard and dark brown hair asked.


    The name they referred to Anthony didn¡¯t make sense. He felt they were confusing him with someone. Unless Anthony was confusing himself with someone he was not anymore.


    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t you remember who we are?¡± an attractive, young maid asked as well.


    Narias? Young Master?


    It wasn¡¯t that Anthony couldn¡¯t remember where he was or what happened. He simply couldn¡¯t grasp that the deal he made with the man in the bright light was already fulfilled.


    He lowered his head to gather his thoughts. Once he did that, only then he noticed how his hands, carefully placed on his knees, actually looked. They were tiny. And his legs were so small, he couldn¡¯t yet reach the floor while sitting on the bed.


    ¡°Huh?¡± he stared at his palms for a second.


    Then touched his legs, then his belly, then went up and touched his face. The sensation was as real as his body¡¯s reaction. As unbelievable as it was, he actually was inside a small child¡¯s body.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Anthony gasped again, with his eyes wide open in disbelief.


    ¡°Narias,¡± the woman, whose name was Alvina held his hands inside of her palms. ¡°Please, are you ok?¡±


    Losing his head wasn¡¯t Anthony¡¯s thing. He knew something unbelievable had happened to him. His, now small brain was processing all the information that was available to him. The car accident with his sister, the hospital, the blood transfusion, the talk with a man in the bright light.


    Was it for real? That man was actually telling the truth?


    As inconceivable as it was, Anthony had to admit, it was too real to be a dream. So, considering the situation, he did the best sensible thing he could think of.


    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ sorry. My head¡­ feels dizzy. I can¡¯t remember what happened,¡± Anthony scratched the back of his head, while adding a silly smile on his face.


    Instantly, a visible sigh of relief could be seen on the adults faces.


    ¡°Phew, don¡¯t scare me like that, son,¡± the man with beard exhaled.


    ¡°You are such a trouble maker, Young Master,¡± the young maid smiled.


    ¡°We were in such a panic. You collapsed after your Wind Magic manifested. You tried to cast a spell but it was too much for you to handle,¡± Alvina, the woman who held him in her arms, added.


    Son? Wind Magic? ¨C Anthony couldn¡¯t believe his ears.


    That just added more confusion instead of clarity. He thought the best thing to do was to keep them talking.


    ¡°Really? Hehe,¡± he laughed silly, while trying to gather his thoughts. ¡°Did I actually do that? I can hardly remember anything.¡±


    ¡°Might be a side effect of you exhausting your mana. It puts a lot of strain on your brain. Hmm¡­¡± the man placed a hand under his chin. ¡°We didn¡¯t expect your magic would manifest so soon. After all, you¡¯ve just reached the age of three. Usually, kids learn their first magic at the age of five or even six.¡±


    Three years old? ¨C Anthony was about to gasp but restrained himself.


    It struck him harder than he had expected. In his mind, Anthony had celebrated his sixteenth birthday just a day before. Well, not exactly celebrated. But reading books was as much of a celebration for Anthony as a normal birthday party for somebody else.


    He could put a few, tiny pieces together. Anthony didn¡¯t want to believe it but the facts didn¡¯t lie, even if his mind didn¡¯t want to accept it. He was a facts guy, after all.


    Does that mean I died at the hospital and was reincarnated in another world? ¨C Anthony¡¯s mind was trying to tick all the boxes.


    The doctor¡¯s words in the hospital, his consciousness not being able to feel his physical body, the bright light, the mysterious man¡¯s voice and the deal to make a family whole again.


    That would¡¯ve explained why he was inside a child¡¯s body. Or couldn¡¯t recognise the people around him. Or why the place looked like it was from a fairy tale he once read when he was small.


    ¡°My baby,¡± Anthony felt the softness of the same woman¡¯s bosom again. ¡°We were so worried. Please, don¡¯t scare us like that anymore.¡±


    It was the second time in one day he felt woman¡¯s breasts with his own body, even if he was a tiny boy now.


    Wait¡­ You can¡¯t¡­ I mean¡­ I could get used to that. ¨C he didn¡¯t resist anymore.


    No man could deny the blessing of sinking his head in between a beautiful woman¡¯s bosom. Or a sixteen year old teenager reincarnated into a three year old¡¯s body.


    Either because of the shock of what happened. Or maybe because his new, tiny body was too exhausted, Anthony relaxed and drifted into sleep almost before he could do, or ask, anything else.


    ¡°He¡¯s asleep, my lady,¡± the young maid pointed out when she noticed the boy drooling, with his head gently placed on his mom¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Aaaa¡­ He¡¯s so cute,¡± Alvina couldn¡¯t take her eyes of him.


    ¡°Our son had certainly exerted himself too much. He¡¯s ought to have a proper rest,¡± added Naria¡¯s father.


    ¡°I will go get his bed ready,¡± said the maid.


    ¡°Thank you, Layla,¡± Alvina thanked her with a smile.


    The next morning, Anthony was expecting to wake up with a book on his face, as it often happened when he was reading non-stop. However, this time it was different. He woke up in a huge bed and, what he thought was a dream last night, turned out to be a reality aswell.


    ¡°Good morning, son,¡± Narias¡¯ father was standing next to a window with a huge curtain, which he opened widely.


    It was weird for Anthony to hear a man he didn¡¯t know call him his son. But he had to suck it up and take it slow.


    ¡°Good¡­ morning¡­¡± he responded in his new childish voice.


    ¡°Are you feeling better? You gave us a good scare yesterday,¡± the man with a beard sat down on the chair next to Narias¡¯ bed.


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t remember what happened,¡± Anthony said, knowing full well he couldn¡¯t know what actually happened.


    ¡°It was your birthday yesterday,¡± the man gave him a puzzling look. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember, Narias?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes. Sort of¡­¡± the little boy admitted.


    It wasn¡¯t actually a lie. Anthony had his birthday yesterday. The only difference was, it was his sixteenth birthday.


    ¡°Well, your body went through a big shock. It might still be difficult for you. Nobody expected that you would manifest your Wind Magic and try to cast your first spell,¡± his ¡®dad¡¯ tried to remind him. ¡°But the bigger surprise was how much mana you amassed. In the end, your body couldn¡¯t handle the pressure and you collapsed. We were fearing the worst. In all honesty, you weren¡¯t breathing for a good amount of time. I am so happy the miracle happened and you came back to us.¡±


    ¡®Mana¡¯? That was word Anthony didn¡¯t expect to hear. At first, he thought the adults telling him about casting a spell was a joke. But the man with a beard seemed honestly sincere about it.


    Anthony had heard the term before. His classmates used to play lots of video games, something he himself wouldn¡¯t waste the time doing. He would hear them brag about their new in game characters, how many spells they had, or how big of a mana pool they reached.


    But hearing the father of a boy Anthony has been reincarnated of say he did something as unbelievable as casting a spell sounded more like a fairy tale than a reality.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Anthony sighed quietly.


    ¡°Hah. Don¡¯t worry too much about it, son,¡± the man comforted him with a smile. ¡°The important thing is you are alright. I will call Layla to help you get ready for breakfast.¡±


    Right at the same time, the doors opened and the same, young, dark-haired maid entered the room.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry sir. I didn¡¯t know you were here, Mr. Talrone,¡± she bowed down upon seeing the man in the room.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, Layla. I was about to go find you,¡± the man raised his hand for emphasis. ¡°Please, help Narias to dress up. I will go see if my wife is awake then we can have some breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Sir,¡± the maid bowed in response.


    After that, the kind man with a beard left the room. The young maid walked straight to the bed, where the confused three year old boy was trying to hide under the blanket.


    ¡°Now then, young Master. It is time to get dressed,¡± she smiled.


    Needless to say, Anthony was rather uncomfortable to have a pretty girl help him dress up.


    ¡°I can¡­ dress myself¡­¡± Anthony blushed.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Layla was confused. ¡°But I always help you get ready for the day, young Master. Here, let me help you take these off.¡±


    She quickly pulled down his pajama pants. It was evident she had done it before. The boy didn¡¯t even have the time to react.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Anthony tried to cover himself with the blanket from the bed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, young Master?¡± Layla couldn¡¯t understand his reaction.


    Anthony tried to rationalise in his head again. In reality, for this young maid, he wasn¡¯t a sixteen year old teenager but a three year old boy. Even if it wasn¡¯t normal for him in his mind, it was completely normal for her. He couldn¡¯t risk to reveal the truth about who he really was or else who knows what might happen to him.


    Reluctantly he had to agree and he was dressed up in no time.


    ¡°Here, almost done. We just need to button up your shirt,¡± the young maid was leaning down and her face war right in front of Anthony¡¯s.


    She¡¯s¡­ cute¡­ - he thought.


    His face went all red. He was staring at Layla¡¯s eyes, then nose, then lips. They were only a few inches away from his. Anthony had never seen a girl¡¯s face up so close till now.


    ¡°Oh, your hair is slightly uneven up here, young Master. Let me fix it for you,¡± the young maid pointed out, after raising her head slightly.


    Anthony couldn¡¯t see her lips anymore. But now he could clearly see something better. Layla¡¯s bosom was nicely developed, even for her age. He assumed she was around sixteen years old. Because she was leaning down slightly, her breasts dropped down as well, pulling the top of the front dress with them.


    The view made Anthony¡¯s head spin. He couldn¡¯t blink. He hadn¡¯t forgotten the wonderful feeling of sinking his head in between his, Narias¡¯, mother¡¯s bosom. And he wanted to feel it again. While his mind was drooling about what happened yesterday, Anthony¡¯s hands decided to take charge on their own.


    ¡°Now this looks much bett- Huh?¡± Layla was almost done with the little boy¡¯s hair when she felt two small hands touch her. ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t it a little too early for you to be interested in them, young Master?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Anthony looked up to see Layla¡¯s cute, yet suspicious smile.


    - ¡®Squeeze,¡¯ ¨C in the meantime he felt his hands squeeze something soft.


    ¡°Huh? Whaaa..!¡± he jumped back, hiding his hands behind his back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±


    Anthony was burning from the embarrassment. But even if he was hiding his hands behind his back, they were still trying to imitate the ¡®squeezing¡¯ of Layla¡¯s cute, little breasts.


    ¡°Heehee,¡± the young maid chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s ok. But it somewhat surprised me. I would¡¯ve never expected the young Master would be interested in girls at such a young age.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t my fault. My hands moved on their own. Oh wait, did she say she didn¡¯t mind?


    ¡°That is¡­ I¡­¡± no rationality could help get rid of his embarrassment.


    ¡°Heehee,¡± Layla chuckled again. ¡°You are so cute when you are embarrassed, young Master.¡±


    Anthony¡¯s mind was screaming. He had never put himself in such an awkward position before. There were many girls in his class. And he had interactions with them on many occasions. But all the interactions happened only when the girls wanted Anthony¡¯s ¡®help¡¯ with a certain subject at school.


    They would act all friendly and stuff when that happened. Some of them would even pretend to like him only so he would let them borrow his notes, which they never returned afterwards.


    He knew it was all an act. But he didn¡¯t mind. Anthony had all the notes in his head anyway. Deep down, and especially in the later years, he held a tiny, unrealistic hope that one of them would be interested in him for real. Unfortunately, that never happened.


    ¡ï©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥¡ï


    Thank you for reading. Leave a comment and favorite the chapter if you enjoyed it.


    Started a Discort to hangout with my readers - Join the Discord</a>


    Read up to 10 extra chapters on my Patreon ¨C Extra Chapters on Patreon</a>

 Chapter 39 – The Evening Before Competition

    The Student Club Competition was split into two days. On day one they had the Solo Arena Competition battles, and then the Exhibition Event later the same day. On the following day, they had the Student Club Field Battle, which was scheduled for the whole day. It made sense to do it that way, of course. The Field Battle competition was the main event. It was only natural to give it so much attention.


    The Solo Arena battles usually received a lot of attention as well. Pushing themselves, and showing off individual abilities motivated the students to do their best. In addition, if you performed well, it would give you a good opportunity to be scouted by bigger clubs, or attract more members for your own club for that matter.


    For the Exhibition event, every participating student club would get a spot to set up a booth, a table, or whatever they wanted to show, right outside the arena. The venue was built so it was easy to access right after the arena battles ended. Of course, drink and food stalls to keep the bellies of the hungry students full were set up in advance.


    However, the Exhibition event had one important aspect. The students couldn¡¯t simply put on a performance, or some sort of show, like they did during the Student Recruitment Day. No, whatever they were presenting in the exhibition, it had to be a physical thing. Something that people could look at, inspect, or even use, if the displayed item allowed it to do so.


    Of course, magic wasn¡¯t forbidden at all. If a club had created a magic item which could boost one¡¯s magic powers, like improve your fire affinity for example, it was a valid item to be put on display in the Exhibition.


    However, you couldn¡¯t go out to the shop, buy something, and show it off as if it was your club¡¯s creation. Anyone could do that. However, that¡¯s not to say the student club couldn¡¯t have had something made with the help of a crafter. If it was a unique item that wasn¡¯t sold in any shop, it qualified to be displayed in the Exhibition. That¡¯s why the Fitness Training Equipment, which was made for Narias¡¯ club, was a good fit for it.


    Even if the Exhibition event wasn¡¯t as popular as the arena battles, it still attracted a decent crowd of curious eyes from students and teachers alike. There were plenty of students who were creative enough to build something unique and valuable. In addition, the student clubs could get extra credits, or perks, for participating, so majority of the clubs would usually put something up for display.


    Narias, Ileena, and Nicky went to relax at the student diner after they had setup their booth to show off their new Fitness Training Equipment. The classes were cut short that day due to the competition starting tomorrow. It was done so the students had some extra time to prepare for competition.


    ¡°Phew, I¡¯m so tired,¡± Nicky complained after they had sat down.


    ¡°What are you talking about? It was Narias who did most of the work carrying the equipment,¡± Ileena commented.


    ¡°But I helped as well, a little,¡± the tiny girl smiled with a chuckle.


    ¡°It was a long week. With the competition coming, everyone was on the edge to prepare for it. I think everyone is more tired than they would normally be,¡± said Narias thoughtfully.


    ¡°Hey, hey. Do you guys know which bracket in the Arena competition you two are in?¡± Nicky wanted to know.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m in the D bracket,¡± said Narias.


    ¡°I am in the A bracket,¡± added Ileena.


    ¡°A and D, I see. That¡¯s good, isn¡¯t it?¡± the tiny girl with cute pigtails clapped her hands. ¡°This way you won¡¯t have to fight against each other. I mean, it would be bad for a couple to fight between themselves, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°N¡­ Nicky,¡± Ileena adjusted her glasses with a blush.


    ¡°Yeah, I guess. Ha¡­ haha,¡± Narias half laughed about it.


    ¡°Teehee,¡± Nicky chuckled. ¡°Anyway, I am honestly looking forward to Ileena blasting her opponents away with her new spell. It also has such an appropriate name.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that kind of the spell, you know,¡± Ileena said in her usual tone. ¡°Besides, I can¡¯t use it more than a few times before I get tired. I still need to work on it.¡±


    ¡°But even so, I think it¡¯s amazing how you¡¯ve learnt a completely new spell in such a short time,¡± Nicky expressed her amazement.


    ¡°Yeah, Nicky is right. You¡¯ve made a great progress, Ileena,¡± Narias added.


    ¡°Well¡­ if you say so,¡± the girl with the dark, orange striped hair took another sip of her drink, pretending it wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Nicky stared at Ileena with a wide smile.


    ¡°What are you smiling about?¡± her friend became uncomfortable.


    ¡°Oh nothing, nothing at all,¡± the little girl answered. ¡°You know what, I¡¯ll be going now.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Where are you going?¡± Ileena was surprised.


    ¡°Oh, nowhere. I¡¯ll go back to my dorm and have a good, long sleep. I¡¯m so tired,¡± the tiny girl sighed, dropping her shoulders. ¡°Oh well, bye. Don¡¯t stay up too late. You two have a competition to win tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Nicky¡­¡± Ileena was about to say something but her friend had left the table already.


    ¡°Bye Nicky,¡± Narias waved, not sure if Nicky had heard him.


    There was a short, awkward silence after Nicky left the two of them alone. Narias and Ileena were yet to finish their food. It wasn¡¯t that late yet, so they didn¡¯t have to rush, or anything. But they ate without talking much. After they left the diner, they went for a walk in the campus park.


    Most of the students were busy with the last minute preparations for the upcoming weekend¡¯s competition, so the campus park was basically empty. Narias and Ileena were enjoying peace and quiet for a change.


    If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    The whole week was a rollercoaster, and a non-stop training till late to improve even a little more before the competition. As a result, they were more tired than usual. As such, Narias and Ileena didn¡¯t even talk much. Not that it was a problem. They didn¡¯t have to say anything because both of them knew what was on the other one¡¯s mind.


    It was still an early evening, so to prolong the time they could spend together, the young couple turned towards the boys¡¯ dorms. They¡¯d go around, taking the long way through the park, and then turn back with Narias walking Ileena back to the girls¡¯ dorms.


    ¡°You look a little tired, Ileena,¡± Narias finally said, right before they were about to reach his dorm.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s not such a big deal,¡± she didn¡¯t want to admit it.


    ¡°Even if you say that,¡± he knew she was faking it. ¡°How about¡­ how about you come rest a short while in my room? I¡¯ll make you some tea, and then I¡¯ll walk you back to your dorm.¡±


    ¡°To¡­ to your room?¡± Ileena suddenly slowed down her pace.


    Eeek¡­ That must¡¯ve come out wrong. ¨C Narias panicked.


    ¡°S¡­ sorry. Th¡­ that¡¯s probably a bad idea. Maybe¡­ we can find a bench somewhere to sit down and rest?¡± he started to look around.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. I¡­ I guess we could take a short rest in your room,¡± Ileena brushed her hair to the side.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Narias wanted to make sure he didn¡¯t overstep the limit.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fine,¡± she answered in her casual tone, though her cheeks were slightly red.


    ¡°Ok then. This way,¡± he said, showing her the way.


    ¡°The dorm seems so empty,¡± Ileena commented when they entered the building.


    ¡°Yeah. I suppose everyone is still out, preparing for the competition,¡± Narias stopped at his room¡¯s door. ¡°Please, come in.¡±


    He unlocked his room and let Ileena enter first. Her reaction when she saw the inside of his room wasn¡¯t unexpected but she wasn¡¯t too surprised about it either. Ileena knew that Narias loved to read but she didn¡¯t expect to find a mini library in here.


    ¡°You really¡­ love to read,¡± the girl in glasses said, after looking around his room.


    ¡°Oh, haha, yeah. Sorry for the mess. I¡­ I forgot all about it,¡± Narias became embarrassed.


    ¡°Where did you get all those books from?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Most of them I had bought from the shop. Some of them are from the school¡¯s library, and I get a few books every week sent by my parents too,¡± he explained. ¡°Let me just clear the table quickly. Eeer¡­ do you mind¡­ sitting on the bed for now?¡±


    Oh man¡­ this is the worst. I have invited her to my room and look at this mess. ¨C Narias hadn¡¯t thought it through beforehand.


    ¡°Thanks. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. I don¡¯t mind,¡± Ileena wasn¡¯t bothered by the so called mess Narias was so embarrassed about.


    ¡°Right, well¡­ let me take your jacket for you,¡± he offered. ¡°I¡¯ll get the tea ready right away.¡±


    Ileena carefully sat down on the side of his bed, and surveyed the first ever boy¡¯s room she had entered in. Even if Narias said it was messy, she had nothing to compare it with. The whole ¡®mess¡¯ was all the books stacked on the table and the shelves with a very little space for anything else.


    The room itself was tidy and clean. Everything was put in their places, the bed was made properly, and Ileena even noticed that the dishes were clean and put away before she sat down. If anything, she was impressed with how tidy Narias¡¯ room looked. She smiled quietly, remembering how Nicky¡¯s room looked the last time she had visited her.


    ¡°It won¡¯t take long. Sorry, I¡¯ll get it ready soon,¡± Narias was panicking in the meantime.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Take your time,¡± Ileena said, leaning back on the bed with both hands.


    She followed Narias with her eyes for a while, who was busy in the small kitchen on the other side of the room. Ileena had a similar one in her own room, as did every other student in the academy who lived in the dorm. It had never occurred to her before that watching someone else make a drink for her would be so calming and pleasant.


    Or maybe because it was Narias who was making the drink for her. She was used to not making a big deal out of anything. And besides, she was really tired as well. If she hadn¡¯t known better, Ileena would¡¯ve thought she was dreaming already because she couldn¡¯t hear what Narias was saying to her. If he was saying anything at all.


    Before she knew it, Ileena placed her head on the pillow. For some reason, she felt comfortable enough to do so. Or maybe it was because her body, after feeling the soft bed underneath it, forced her to lay down to have the so needed rest. The girl with the dark, orange striped hair didn¡¯t even notice when her eyes closed and didn¡¯t want to lift up again.


    ¡°Sorry again. It took a bit longer for the water to¡­¡± Narias was about to bring the cup with the tea to her, only to find Ileena lying on his bed asleep. ¡°Are you¡­ asleep?¡±


    His last words were so quiet, he could barely hear them himself. Even if he tried asking it, Narias was too careful not to wake her up.


    She must¡¯ve been really tired. ¨C he stared at her for a moment, still holding a cup with the tea in his hand. ¨C I guess I will let her rest a little.


    It wasn¡¯t that late, so Narias thought after a short nap, he could still walk Ileena back to her own dorm. He decided to wait, and opened the unfinished book he started to read last night.


    It was already dark outside when Narias took his eyes from the book he was reading. He was so engrossed in it, he hadn¡¯t noticed when it became so late. It wouldn¡¯t had been a big deal of course, but Ileena was still sleeping in his bed. Narias put the book down, and went to check on her.


    I should wake her up probably but¡­ - Narias scratched the back of his head. ¨C But it¡¯s so late already and¡­


    Narias glanced at Ileena one more time. She was sound asleep, with one of her hands carefully placed under her cheek. Her slow, steady breathing was barely noticeable, with only a slight movement of her dark, orange striped hair, that was gently covering a small part of her face.


    It looked so calm, and so beautiful. He had removed her glasses earlier. They had moved slightly away from their regular position due to Ileena laying down sideways, since he didn¡¯t want the glasses to break, or even injure her in the process. She had her other hand thrown back behind her back, in a seemingly uncomfortable position. But that¡¯s how it looked from Narias¡¯ point of view only. Ileena seemed very much comfortable the way she was.


    Now, the view right below Ileena¡¯s face made Narias feel embarrassed¡­ again. Her school dress was more official looking than any other dress a girl would wear usually, however. Since Ileena was laying down sideways, her rather mature breasts were not feeling so cozy being pressed against each other. Narias could only gulp at the magnificent sight of her bosom, which also might¡¯ve looked bigger than it actually was. Or maybe that was only in his imagination.


    There was more to add to Narias¡¯ embarrassment, though. When Ileena laid down on his bed, thinking she wasn¡¯t about to fall asleep, she didn¡¯t cover herself with the blanket. So, after a few unintentional movements, her legs became quite exposed. To as high as her thighs, actually. The room was warm enough, maybe too warm, which meant her body didn¡¯t mind if a few extra inches of her skin was out in the open.


    Narias on the other hand, wasn¡¯t able not to react upon seeing the heavenly sight. He instantly forgot what he was reading about the moment he took his eyes of the book he was holding at the time. After a few moments of blank staring, he quickly took out a blanket and covered Ileena with it.


    He couldn¡¯t force himself to wake the sleeping beauty up. Ileena looked absolutely gorgeous while she was asleep. Not knowing what to do, Narias thought he¡¯ll wait a little longer but when another hour had passed, and Ileena was still sleeping, he was in a real pinch.


    For one, it was really late by then. Having a girl leave your room late at night wasn¡¯t something which would go unnoticed. Another problem was, there was only one bed in the room. Narias thought he could sleep while sitting on the chair, with his head placed somewhere in between the books on the table, or he could sleep on the floor instead. Both options weren¡¯t very appealing, considering he needed to have a good rest for tomorrow¡¯s competition.


    I guess I have no choice. ¨C he scratched his cheek.


    ¡ï©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥¡ï


    Thank you for reading. Leave a comment and favorite the chapter if you enjoyed it.


    Read 10+ extra chapters on my Patreon ¨C Extra Chapters on Patreon</a>

 Chapter 40 – The Morning Before Competition

    Narias was sitting at the table, reading a book when Ileena woke up.


    ¡°Oh, sorry. Did I¡­ fall asleep?¡± she sat up.


    ¡°Ileena? Good morning. Did you sleep well?¡± Narias asked, with a bit of an awkward smile.


    ¡°Good¡­ morning? What?¡± Ileena exclaimed in surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯s still a little early, so we have enough time before the Arena Battle Competition starts. I¡¯ll make you some tea, ok?¡± he was quick to go to the small kitchen.


    ¡°Wait? What do you mean? Did I sleep in your bed throughout the whole night?¡± Ileena was still trying to figure it out.


    ¡°Yes, you did,¡± said Narias, trying not to look at her.


    ¡°Re¡­ really? I¡¯m so sorry,¡± only then the message has gone through to her, which made her feel really embarrassed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you¡­ wake me up?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t want to wake you up because you looked really tired. So yeah, you stayed overnight. Ha¡­ haha,¡± he was acting a little weird for some reason.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Ileena wanted to ask something but then noticed Narias was acting a little strange. ¡°Wait, if I was sleeping in your bed then where did you sleep, Narias?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ well¡­ I¡­¡± he started to stutter. ¡°I also¡­ slept in the bed. But don¡¯t worry, I used a different blanket, and was laying on the far side of the bed, and I promise I hadn¡¯t done anything inappropriate, I was honestly sleeping, and not¡­¡±


    He started to shoot out explanation after explanation, with occasional apology thrown in between.


    ¡°You slept¡­ in the bed¡­ next to me?¡± Ileena turned to look at the bed with her cheeks turning extremely red in an instant.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I should¡¯ve slept¡­ somewhere else. I thought the bed was big enough for both of us, and we have the tournament today, and¡­¡± Narias was becoming more and more nervous.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok,¡± Ileena said quietly.


    ¡°Huh?¡± he stopped with his apologies. ¡°What Really?¡±


    ¡°Well, yes,¡± she brushed her dark, orange striped hair to the side. ¡°There¡¯s only one bed in your room, and¡­ you had nowhere else to sleep, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, yes,¡± Narias answered.


    ¡°And¡­ we are dating, right? Couples usually sleep together¡­ in one bed that is, don¡¯t they?¡± Ileena tried to hide her charming flushed face.


    ¡°I guess they do, yeah,¡± he smiled awkwardly, while scratching his cheek with one finger.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s ok that we slept together¡­ in one bed¡­¡± she picked up a pillow from the side, and hugged it tightly. ¡°Besides, this is your bed. You have full right to sleep in it. I am the one who shouldn¡¯t be here.¡±


    ¡°No, you can come anytime you want,¡± the words shot out of his mouth, almost like his Wind Bullet spell. ¡°I mean¡­ that is¡­ you are free to come, and stay whenever you wish.¡±


    He was feeling embarrassed as well. Of course he would. Narias had no idea how Ileena would react when she found out they slept together in his bed. Yes, she fell asleep unexpectedly but Narias wasn¡¯t about to ruin her rest, and throw her out late at night just because there was only one single bed in the room.


    Ileena picked up her glasses, put them on, then got out of the bed. She slowly looked around, walked up to Narias, and picked up the empty cup that he was holding in his hands.


    ¡°How about¡­ I help you with the tea?¡± she asked, brushing off her hair, which was covering one side of her sparkling, red as cherries cheeks.


    ¡°Ah¡­ sure,¡± Narias brightened up, after letting out a sigh or relief.


    In all honesty, he was sweating like no tomorrow from the early morning. And for a good reason too. Narias was warry to get into the bed where Ileena was sleeping last night but there was no other choice. He wanted to get a good rest with the best of his intentions. He even used a separate blanket to cover himself while he was asleep.


    But it just happens in situations like these. Somebody would turn and twist in their sleep to make themselves more comfortable. The blanket would get kicked or pushed away, and then someone would end up curling up, or getting close to someone, intentionally or otherwise, to keep themselves warm.


    The same thing happened with Ileena and Narias. It mattered not which one of the two had lost their blanket. The important thing was, they ended up curled up and hugging each other for a more comfy sleep.


    When Narias opened his eyes in the morning however, he found himself wrapped around Ileena, who was closely pressing herself to him as well. It was too real, and too pleasant to confuse it with a dream. Add to that, the healthy, young boy¡¯s morning erection was more than enough to tell Narias it was as real as it could get. Talk about guaranteed embarrassment right out of the bat.


    Narias knew he was in trouble right away. And not only because his manhood was gloriously poking at Ileena¡¯s body. His soft pajama pants were no match to stop it from doing so. Ileena was curled up so close to him due to losing her blanket, Narias face ended up almost inside of her bosom, with Ileena¡¯s hands wrapped around his neck.


    To make it fair for both of them, one of his hands had slipped under her dress, and was placed right on her tight. It was so good to feel her smooth, soft skin, Narias¡¯ hand almost didn¡¯t want to listen to let go. Quite a predicament, to say the least.


    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    Somehow, Narias managed to free himself out of the heavenly trap, even if his wild, raging hormones protested with all of their might. He was amazed about how he managed to slip out, especially without waking Ileena up. That was an achievement in itself. This was the first time Narias was happy about someone being sound asleep.


    Fortunately, nothing ¡®bad¡¯ happened, and in the end, Ileena didn¡¯t wake up at the same time when he did. She also didn¡¯t mind Narias sleeping in the same bed together with her. But that¡¯s not to say, they weren¡¯t embarrassed about it, with Narias ending up on the steamy side.


    ¡°We will have to check the times when the arena battles start,¡± Ileena was already thinking about the tournament.


    ¡°Yeah, but I think we still have some time. Maybe we should go have some breakfast before the tournament starts?¡± Narias suggested.


    ¡°Good idea. They should have food stalls open outside the arena by now,¡± she added.


    They picked up their stuff and were ready to go.


    ¡°Yo Narias,¡± quite unexpectedly, Narias was greeted by a familiar voice as soon as he opened his room¡¯s door.


    ¡°S¡­ Stefan?¡± Narias didn¡¯t expect to see him in the hallway.


    ¡°Hey buddy, I thought I¡¯ll wait for you so we could go to the¡­¡± Stefan¡¯s excited speech was cut short when he saw a pretty girl, with the dark, orange striped hair, come out of Narias¡¯ room. ¡°Huuuh?¡±


    His jaw dropping facial expression was nothing but hilarious, in addition to being totally shocked.


    ¡°Right, well, sorry Stefan. Me and Ileena will go have some breakfast first. See you later,¡± Narias said, with as straight face as he could muster.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± Ileena greeted Stefan, trying to make it sound as casually as she possibly could.


    ¡°No¡­ way¡­¡± Stefan was left standing in the middle of the hallway with his mouth still open.


    Other than Stefan, Narias and Ileena hadn¡¯t run into any other boys from the dorm building until they were out in the park. They acted normal, like the other students who were on their way to the competition. Well, maybe feeling just a little uncomfortable.


    ¡°Heeey! Ileena! Narias!¡± both of them were greeted from afar by a tiny, cheerful girl with cute pigtails. ¡°Good morning you two. When did you leave your room, Ileena? I came to check on you in the morning, and you weren¡¯t there.¡±


    ¡°Good morning, Nicky. I¡¯ve spent the night in Narias room,¡± Ileena told her friend why she wasn¡¯t there after greeting her.


    ¡°Huuuh? What?¡± Nicky almost jumped.


    ¡°Good morning, Nicky,¡± Narias waved his hand with an awkward smile.


    ¡°Can I talk to you for a minute, Ileena?¡± the cute, little girl pulled her friend to the side.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ileena asked in her usual tone.


    ¡°Psst, psst¡­¡± Nicky gestured for her friend to come closer. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you actually did it. Tell me, tell me. How was it?¡±


    ¡°How what was it?¡± the tall girl adjusted her glasses, pretending she didn¡¯t understand the question.


    ¡°Oooh come on, you know what I meant,¡± Nicky tiptoed on her feet.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ of course I did,¡± Ileena adjusted her glasses again. ¡°I¡­ I fell asleep, ok?¡±


    ¡°Fell asleep?¡± the little girl was confused.


    Ileena went to explain, in as few words as possible, what actually happened. Not to say her cheeks weren¡¯t burning red from the embarrassment as she was doing so.


    (in the meantime)


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you actually did it, man,¡± Narias felt Stefan¡¯s grip around his shoulders as soon as Ileena and Nicky walked to the side.


    ¡°Stefan?¡± Narias almost jumped.


    ¡°Now tell me, how did you do it?¡± his buddy asked in the most serious tone ever.


    ¡°Did what?¡± Narias was confused.


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t pretend you didn¡¯t understand? How in the world did you manage to talk such a pretty girl into spending the night in your room?¡± Stefan was so intense, his eyes almost popped out of their eyeballs.


    ¡°Keep it down, will you?¡± Narias pushed his classmate away.


    ¡°Like seriously, what¡¯s your secret buddy?¡± Stefan wouldn¡¯t let go.


    ¡°Listen, I need to eat before the competition starts. We¡¯ll talk later, ok?¡± he wanted to get away as soon as possible.


    ¡°Hey, I haven¡¯t eaten anything yet as well. Mind if I join you?¡± Narias¡¯ best buddy insisted.


    ¡°Really?¡± Narias knew the real reason why Stefan wanted to join him. ¡°Fine, but I¡¯m not telling you anything.¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course,¡± Stefan was happy to hear that. ¡°Hey, not telling me? Wait, Narias!¡±


    (after a little while)


    ¡°So, you are participating in the arena competition as well, Stefan?¡± Nicky asked during breakfast.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m in the B bracket,¡± Stefan answered.


    ¡°B bracket? Ghm¡­ that means neither of you will be fighting each other, unless you reach the finals,¡± the girl with cute pigtails said thoughtfully.


    ¡°That will be a piece of cake,¡± Stefan stated proudly. ¡°Just watch me, I¡¯ll be at the top in no time.¡±


    Really? I highly doubt it. ¨C Narias thought to himself quietly.


    ¡°Right, I think we should be going now,¡± Narias drank the last bit of his drink.


    ¡°Yes. We better not be late,¡± added Ileena.


    They all walked to the arena entrance, where each participant was directed to their assigned lounge for each bracket. Narias and Ileena were about to reach the end of the line.


    ¡°Well, good luck with your fights, and¡­ try to not get hurt, ok?¡± Narias tried to encourage Ileena but ended up being worried instead.


    ¡°I will. Good luck to you too,¡± she added.


    ¡°Neeext!¡± a loud voice at the entrance instructed.


    The area where the fights were about to commence, was split into four sections. One for each of the four brackets ¨C A, B, C, and D. The main arena was huge enough to make it happen. There would be four ongoing fights happening at once, with enough space away from one another. This offered a huge time saver, if they were to do a single fight at a time.


    That also meant that only four people would go to the finals. Only the winners from each bracket would get to fight in the end. It was nothing new, really. That¡¯s how they did it every single time. It was new to Narias because this was his first Arena Battle Competition. He was looking forward to test his skills against the other students.


    Obviously, he was happy that he wouldn¡¯t need to fight against Ileena. Unless both of them reach the finals that is. Narias was determined to give it his all, and definitely wanted to win. But at the same time, he had no idea what to expect, or how strong his opponents would be. This was a really great opportunity to find out what the other students were capable off.


    ¡°Welcome!¡± suddenly, a loud, harsh voice echoed from the middle of the arena.


    Huh? Instructor Ranga Dreknor? ¨C Narias looked at the arena.


    ¡°My name is Ranga Dreknor, and the Solo Arena Battle Competition is about to begin! Are you ready? Grrr!¡± he hyped up the crowd.


    And it worked. The spectators in the seats cheered. All of them were students, of course. Anyone who didn¡¯t participate in the competition was able to come and see the fights. The arena was big enough to sit more people than there were students in the academy, so there were plenty of seats to choose from. That didn¡¯t mean the energy wasn¡¯t there.


    ¡°Great! Now before we start, let me explain the rules!¡± Ranga Dreknor continued.


    The rules were pretty simple, really. The person wins the fight by either knocking the opponent down, or if one of the them surrenders, or if one of the participants leaves, or is thrown out of the arena area. The assigned judge can also stop the fight if they see it necessary to do so.


    ¡°Alright then, the tournament is about to begin! Do your best little hatchlings!¡± instructor Dreknor finished his announcement.


    Right, it¡¯s about to start. I wonder who will be fighting first? ¨C Narias was filled with anticipation.


    ¡ï©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥¡ï


    Thank you for reading. Leave a comment and favorite the chapter if you enjoyed it.


    Read 10+ extra chapters on my Patreon ¨C Extra Chapters on Patreon</a>

 Here’s A Treat

    Here we go. Guess who :)


    The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    No new chapter today, sorry. But I thought I''ll treat you to something instead. I  contacted the same artist who made Ileena''s character for the first MDA book cover. That''s one of the sketches for the following book over. What do you guys think?


    ¡ï©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥¡ï


    More sketches and artwork on my Patreon ¨C Extra Chapters on Patreon</a>

 Chapter 80 – Registering For The Magic Dungeon

    ¡°Good morning, Growly,¡± Narias was waiting for his friend outside of his dorm.


    ¡°Hi,¡± Growly was as brief as always.


    ¡°Ready to go?¡± Narias smiled at him.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the chubby bear boy responded.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it exciting? We¡¯re gonna start the Magic Dungeon exploration next week,¡± Narias was in a very uplifting mood.


    ¡°Yeah. Beat monsters. Good fun,¡± Growly had his own idea about fun.


    ¡°Haha,¡± which made Narias laugh.


    ¡°Heeey, buddy!¡± a familiar boy¡¯s voice shouted from behind.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Growly turned around.


    ¡°How are yo- wuaah!¡± Stefan was about to do his best buddy grip but jumped back after seeing Growly¡¯s face.


    ¡°Eh?¡± the chubby bear boy rubbed his fury cheek with a finger somewhat confused.


    ¡°Good morning, Stefan. This is Growly. Growly, this is Stefan,¡± Narias introduced them.


    ¡°Hi,¡± Growly greeted Narias¡¯ classmate with his usual short ¡®hi¡¯.


    ¡°Hh¡­ ah, oh, hi. Haha,¡± Stefan quickly pretended nothing happened. ¡°So¡­ how¡¯s it going?¡±


    ¡°Great,¡± Narias was beaming. ¡°We¡¯re going to the Magic Dungeon Introductory Day. Are you going there as well, Stefan?¡±


    ¡°Well, obviously,¡± his classmate answered, but didn¡¯t look as excited as Narias. ¡°What a pain¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Narias gave him a weird look.


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®why¡¯? I was planning to go to El¡¯Roonst today. I was about to land a date too. Such unfairness¡­¡± Stefan slumped like an overly ripe plum.


    ¡°But¡­ the teachers announced about it in the middle of the week,¡± Narias wondered.


    ¡°Yeah. And that¡¯s why I got refused. She instantly said she¡¯ll be going to this¡­ Magic Dungeon Introductory Day,¡± Stefan wasn¡¯t hiding his sarcasm, clearly upset that his date didn¡¯t work out.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s voluntary and¡­ you can ask her to go out with you some other day,¡± Narias tried to comfort his friend.


    ¡°Easy for you to say, you have a girlfriend,¡± Stefan threw a frown at his classmate.


    ¡°Aaah¡­¡± Narias smiled silly.


    ¡°One? Not two?¡± Growly was more thinking out loud than asking a question.


    ¡°Yeah, well¡­¡± that put Narias on the spot.


    ¡°What?! You have two girlfriends now?!¡± Stefan exclaimed so loud, even the other students in the distance turned to see what was going on.


    What? He didn¡¯t know? Narias thought but then realized he hadn¡¯t spoken to Stefan for a while now.


    ¡°Stefan¡­ you don¡¯t have to shout,¡± Narias felt uncomfortable but also threw a frown at Stefan.


    ¡°Or three?¡± Growly was still thinking out loud.


    ¡°Three? You have THREE girlfriends?¡± Stefan jaw dropped almost to the ground.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have¡­¡± Narias was about to explain himself when Growly interrupted him.


    ¡°Here,¡± the chubby bear bow extended a paper ticket to him.


    ¡°Oh, no, no. You don¡¯t have to. Emilia and I are just friends,¡± Narias was feeling extremely uncomfortable.


    ¡°Just in case,¡± Growly insisted, not thinking too much about it.


    ¡°Ah¡­ thanks,¡± Narias could do nothing else but to take it. ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Naaa¡­ riaaas¡­¡± Stefan¡¯s face was creeping up closer to his classmate¡¯s.


    ¡°Eeek¡­ Stefan¡­¡± that almost creeped him out. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think it is.¡±


    ¡°How¡­ how in the world di-¡° Narias¡¯ classmate¡¯s face was changing colors.


    ¡°Hi,¡± while Narias and Stefan were at each other¡¯s face, Growly was saying hello to someone.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± a girl¡¯s voice greeted him back.


    ¡°Huh? Huh?¡± both Stefan and Narias turned to see who Growly was talking to.


    ¡°Emilia? H¡­ hi,¡± Narias pushed Stefan away. ¡°Ah, wow¡­ I mean, good morning, Emilia.¡±


    ¡°H¡­ hi¡­¡± Stefan could barely speak.


    The day was Saturday, and the students weren¡¯t required to were their uniforms. Emilia was looking lovely in her light pink blouse, with the intertwined ribbon laces right in the middle, and a black frilly skirt going just barely below her knees. And the comfy, black color lady¡¯s shoes added that subtle cuteness. Her current attire, with her snow-white hair, gently falling down her shoulders at the front and at the back, made Emilia look absolutely lovely.


    ¡°You look¡­ lovely, Emilia,¡± Narias couldn¡¯t leave out a compliment.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ thank you,¡± Emilia brushed her hair to the side, carefully averting her mildly flushed face away.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Narias realized himself that the situation was becoming uncomfortable. ¡°Are you going to the Magic Dungeon Introductory Day, Emilia?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. I was on my way to school when I heard¡­ I mean, noticed you, and¡­ you and Growly that is, and thought I¡¯ll come say hi,¡± for whatever reason, Emilia was stumbling on her words.


    ¡°Oh, thanks. That was¡­ very nice of you,¡± Narias was starting to stumble on his own words too.


    ¡°I will go ahead,¡± Growly suddenly announced.


    ¡°Right, yeah. We should be going,¡± Narias got a hold of himself.


    ¡°Yes. We should,¡± Emilia agreed.


    Narias and his friends, and many other students for that matter, were on their way to the main auditorium where the teachers were hosting the Magic Dungeon Introductory Day. That was just a temporary made-up name. Until today the school had never done anything like it before. They never needed to. In the past, the students were much more motivated to go explore the dungeon. So, they had be creative about how to give the students that extra push.


    The teachers were really smart about how they set it up. For starters, they told the students it was a voluntary participation. Meaning, you didn¡¯t have to come if you didn¡¯t want to. However, the teachers also pointed out that during the Magic Dungeon Introductory Day they will be registering the already formed groups, or have the students form one on the spot. Also, the students will be given instructions about what they will need to bring with them when they go into the Magic Dungeon, in addition to providing the backpacks and some other supplies.


    This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    At first, some students frowned and thought they wouldn¡¯t need to show up. After all, more and more students were catching up with the rumor that if you get a low evaluation at the Magic Dungeon exploration, you wouldn¡¯t be expelled. And so, some students weren¡¯t bothered to form teams even. They thought that simply showing up would be more than enough. They would enter the Magic Dungeon, stick around for a few minutes, maybe kill a monster or two, and then leave. If you didn¡¯t face expulsion for not performing well, who cared, right?


    That was no longer viable. The teachers explained that when the dungeon exploration was over, every student will have to take a written exam about it. The questions would include what they saw, or found inside the Magic Dungeon, what monsters they encountered, and so on. That instantly made the students sweat. Going in and out of the dungeon without doing anything was not an option anymore.


    And so, when Narias arrived, the auditorium was bustling with students. Some were excited, some were grumpy, but probably every first-year student showed up. The teachers weren¡¯t stupid. They wanted for the students to take their classes seriously.


    ¡°Yo¡¯, partner,¡± Flavia waved to attract his attention.


    ¡°Hey Flavia,¡± Narias greeted her with a smile.


    ¡°Hi,¡± Growly greeted her too.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± Emilia greeted the energetic bunny girl as well.


    ¡°Hey Emilia. Wow, you look great. Where did you get that blouse?¡± Flavia said hi and instantly asked about her clothes.


    ¡°Thank you. I bought it at El¡¯Roonst,¡± Emilia brushed her snow-white hair to the side with a smile.


    ¡°It looks so good on you. I wonder if it¡¯d look good on me too?¡± the charming bunny girl was admiring Emilia¡¯s blouse.


    ¡°They had many other models too. I could show you the shop sometime,¡± Emilia suggested in a friendly manner.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯d be cool. Let¡¯s go to El¡¯Roonst together sometime,¡± Flavia was quick to agree to it. ¡°You should come too, partner.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Me? But why?¡± Narias wasn¡¯t exactly against it but didn¡¯t know if it was a good idea.


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®why¡¯? I¡¯ll want to hear your opinion which one looks best on me,¡± Flavia was open with her intentions.


    ¡°You¡¯ll want my opinion?¡± he somewhat gasped.


    ¡°Of course, ghee,¡± the girl with the bunny ears grinned wide.


    ¡°Ok,¡± Narias agreed, then instantly felt a few intense stares directed at him, and not only from Stefan.


    ¡°Great,¡± Flavia suddenly hugged Narias¡¯ arm, completely ignoring what was going on around them.


    ¡°They have snacks,¡± Growly on the other hand, was more interested in food.


    ¡°Oh, yeah. They have drinks too. Let¡¯s go grab something,¡± Flavia pulled Narias forward without waiting for his answer.


    ¡°Right. See you later, Stefan,¡± Narias had a few seconds to say bye to his classmate.


    ¡°Eh, wha¡­ wait¡­¡± Stefan could do nothing but watch how Narias was led away by a cute bunny girl, with Emilia walking by Narias¡¯ other side.


    Flavia, Emilia, Growly and Narias went to have a drink. Growly wasn¡¯t shy about grabbing a snack together with his drink. Before Narias could pick his drink however, Ranga¡¯s Dreknor voice echoed through the auditorium.


    ¡°Good morning, little hatchlings!¡± the huge tiger beast made sure everyone could hear him.


    His voice was so loud, and so intimidating, that it startled more than a few students. Some of them even spilled their drinks that the students were holding in their hands.


    ¡°Haha. The coach is in a good mood today,¡± Flavia found Ranga¡¯s greeting funny.


    ¡°Ok, listen up. I¡¯ll make it brief, and I won¡¯t repeat myself. First of all, you will need to pick up your team¡¯s registration form at Belinda¡¯s Salroze table. Fill it out by writing down your team member names then return it to Professor¡¯s Zeanlor table, which is on my left, over there, grrr¡­ After you have your team registered, every single person on the team will get a badge, which they will be able to exchange for a backpack provided by the school. The backpacks and other supplies are with Estella Alifur, whose table is on my right. Inside your backpacks you will find the essential supplies that you will need when you go to the Magic Dungeon. In addition, you will find a list of other recommended items that you might need to bring with you. For those of you who hadn¡¯t formed a team yet, come talk to me, so I can help you with that. That is all. Grr¡­¡± Ranga finished his speech with a mild smirk on his face.


    ¡°Right, we need to find Lilna and go register,¡± Flavia wanted to run to the registration desk but they were still missing one member.


    ¡°Oh, she should be here somewhere,¡± Narias knew his classmate was supposed to show up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s split up and go look for her,¡± the energetic bunny girl suggested.


    ¡°Ok. Let¡¯s come back here to meet up after,¡± Narias suggested.


    ¡°Sure,¡± and Flavia was gone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go this way,¡± Growly said and was quickly gone.


    ¡°So¡­¡± Narias was pondering which direction should he go.


    ¡°Should we go this direction?¡± Emilia suggested.


    ¡°I¡­ Yeah, sure,¡± Narias thought they would go different directions, but then realized there was only one direction left to go.


    The auditorium was big, and could fit a lot of people in it. It wouldn¡¯t be that difficult to find someone if everyone wasn¡¯t moving around so much, which wasn¡¯t so. Other students had to find their team members as well, so everyone was walking back and forth trying to find them.


    - ¡®Bump,¡¯ ¨C


    ¡°Sorry,¡± someone bumped into Narias while being too much in a rush.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ ok,¡± Narias tried to say something but the person was already gone.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± next was Emilia who got bumped by another girl who wasn¡¯t looking where she was going.


    ¡°Hey, watch where you¡¯re-¡° the girl turned around to complain but then saw who she bumped into. ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    The girl quickly apologized and disappeared inside the crowd.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ so hectic,¡± Narias said evading someone else who was about to bump into him.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ yeah,¡± Emilia was feeling uncomfortable with so many students almost running around.


    Seriously¡­ Can¡¯t they just walk normally? Narias frowned to himself.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stay close to each other, so others won¡¯t bump into us so much,¡± he suggested.


    ¡°Well, ok,¡± the girl with the snow-white hair hesitated at first, but then came closer and hugged Narias arm.


    Huh? What? Narias was surprised about her act because in his head he wasn¡¯t suggesting her to hug his arm.


    ¡°How about¡­ we check over there?¡± he tried to act normal.


    ¡°Ok,¡± Emilia said, not wanting to look at him for some reason.


    The plan worked. They stopped being bumped by the others as they walked. Not only that, the other students who saw them not only slowed their pace, but actually stepped aside to make way for Narias and Emilia to go through.


    Ok, this worked out too well¡­ Narias started to sweat after realizing that his plan to not get bumped by other students worked too well for his own good.


    Emilia wasn¡¯t saying a word. She walked slowly, yet eloquently, as a high-status lady would. Narias was taught etiquette by his mom. He had more than a few opportunities to put what he had learnt in practise during the meet ups where he went to with his mom. Although, no girl would hug his arm back then, but it wasn¡¯t difficult for Narias to adjust to his partner¡¯s walking pace. And so, he did here as well when they walked through the auditorium together with Emilia.


    Back then, it wasn¡¯t a big deal in a sense that it was simply considered to be good manners, in addition to being respectful to the other person. Right here and now however, Narias walking together with Emilia, who was gallantly holding onto his arm, the impression might¡¯ve been giving out a different message. Very soon the other students weren¡¯t only staring, but were whispering among themselves about the sight in front of them.


    ¡°Psst, psst. Look, that guy is walking together with Emilia,¡± some boy student said.


    ¡°No way, are they dating?¡± another one whispered not so quietly.


    ¡°Wow, Emilia is hugging his arm,¡± a girl student exclaimed, covering her mouth with one hand.


    ¡°Psst, psst. Isn¡¯t that the same boy who can use two Magic Elements?¡± one more girl whispered to her friend.


    ¡°Yeah. Oh my, he¡¯s actually good looking. How come I didn¡¯t notice it before?¡± the other girl whispered back to her friend.


    Aaah¡­ This is starting to get out of control. Maybe it wasn¡¯t that good of an idea. Narias started to feel rather uncomfortable.


    Obviously, Narias and Emilia could hear what the others were saying. Not to mention, the other students were making way for them to pass, which attracted more and more attention as well.


    This is bad. They might get the wrong idea about me and Emilia. Maybe I better¡­ huh? Narias thought he¡¯d carefully slide out his arm and let Emilia walk by herself to try and fix already uncomfortable situation, but felt a tighter grip of Emilia¡¯s hand as soon as he tried to do that.


    He turned to Emilia and quickly realized why she didn¡¯t want to let go. With everyone¡¯s eyes on them, with more of the students staring at Emilia than at Narias, she was feeling so uncomfortable, she could barely walk. If Narias was to let Emilia walk by herself now, not only it would be an act of disrespect, but that would look like he was using her to get attention. It would put Emilia in a very bad position indeed.


    Right, I was thinking only about myself again. Ok, I need to think what to do here. Narias looked around.


    ¡°Hey, it doesn¡¯t look like my classmate is on this side of the auditorium. But we can¡¯t register our team unless we find her,¡± Narias said it loud enough for the others to hear as well.


    ¡°Oh, what?¡± that took Emilia by surprise, but it also helped her relax a little.


    ¡°How about we look for our team members somewhere else? I know, let¡¯s go up there, so we could see better,¡± he suggested, pointing at the stairs that led to the auditorium seats on the second floor.


    ¡°Uhm¡­¡± Emilia gripped Narias¡¯ arm tighter again. ¡°Yes. Good idea.¡±


    Narias¡¯ suggestion worked to some extent. A few of the students backed off, and went on to do whatever they were intending to do before they saw Narias and Emilia walk together. But there were still enough eyes glued at the couple who tried to act as natural as they could at the time.


    ¡ï©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥¡ï


    Thank you for reading. Leave a comment and favorite the chapter if you enjoyed it.


    Read 10+ extra chapters on my Patreon ¨C Extra Chapters on Patreon</a>


    ¡ï©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥¡ï


    Extra thanks to nonomo4 and Lynderyn for their support and help.

 Chapter 81 – Are You A Real Princess?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Narias,¡± Emilia said after an extended gap of silence.


    Both of them were sitting on the second floor, so they could observe the auditorium down below.


    ¡°Sorry? What for?¡± Narias turned to her.


    ¡°For making you feel uncomfortable back there,¡± the girl said.


    ¡°Oh, no. That¡¯s not your fault. I mean, I should apologize to you instead. If I hadn¡¯t suggested for us to walk closer to each other, the other students wouldn¡¯t have stared at us so much,¡± Narias wanted to take the responsibility for what has happened to them.


    ¡°Well, yes, but¡­¡± Emilia¡¯s cheeks sparkled with an adorable blush. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t hugged your arm, people wouldn¡¯t have jumped into their own assumptions.¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s still my fault. If I hadn¡¯t offered my arm, none of this would¡¯ve have happened,¡± he insisted.


    ¡°That is true as well. However, I feel I am still responsible for¡­¡± the girl brushed her snow-white hair to the side with a pause. ¡°For walking so close to you.¡±


    ¡°Maybe. But really, you did nothing wrong here. I was the one who¡­¡± Narias didn¡¯t want to let go.


    ¡°But if I let go of your arm, then we wouldn¡¯t have been¡­¡± Emilia stood firm to take on the responsibility.


    ¡°No, it was me¡­¡± Narias tried to think of something else.


    ¡°I was the one who¡­¡± Emilia was about to say something as well.


    ¡°Huh? Huh?¡± both of them gasped at each other.


    ¡°Hah¡­¡± Emilia covered her mouth with one hand, struggling to keep her laugh in. ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ hahaha,¡± Narias burst out laughing too.


    ¡°Silly, isn¡¯t it?¡± the girl asked with a smile.


    ¡°Yeah, it kinda is,¡± he scratched the back of his head.


    ¡°Thank you, Narias,¡± Emilia thanked him.


    ¡°Thank me? For what?¡± Narias was puzzled.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a nice person,¡± the girl showed him a very kind smile.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± that just made him blush. ¡°Thanks¡­¡±


    ¡°You know, you were the first person I met at the school who treated me as a normal person,¡± Emilia said, looking in front of her, not actually trying to see anything.


    ¡°What?¡± he turned to her. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®normal¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± she lowered her eyes while gathering her thoughts. ¡°You spoke to me like you would to any other girl, without prejudice or ulterior motives. Most people would be nice and sweet around me, but they would never invite me to hang out with them. They¡¯d be polite but wouldn¡¯t accept me as an equal. They would talk to me like I was someone out of this world, or a princess, or whatever they thought that I was.¡±


    ¡°Are you really?¡± the comparison struck a chord with Narias.


    ¡°Huh? Ah¡­ ahaha. No, of course not. I¡¯m from this world, just like you,¡± his question made Emilia laugh.


    ¡°Eh? Oh, yeah, of course. Haha,¡± Narias laughed silly after hearing Emilia¡¯s response. ¡°But well¡­ I actually meant are you a princess, Emilia?¡±


    ¡°What? No, I am not. Haha,¡± Emilia was laughing again. ¡°Why would you think so?¡±


    ¡°Well, you definitely look like one,¡± he put a finger to his chin to think about it.


    ¡°Huh?¡± that got her stop laughing right away.


    ¡°I mean, you¡¯re very refined, and elegant, and graceful. You always look at your best. Not to mention you¡¯re very beautiful, and your smile is extremely charming. When I¡­ huh?¡± Narias stopped mid-sentence after noticing Emilia trying to hide her face away.


    Eek¡­ Oh, crap. Me and my big mouth again. I definitely said too much. He saw Emilia being tense, almost biting her lip, and clenching her fists gently placed on her legs.


    ¡°Are you¡­ ok?¡± Narias had put himself on the spot again, and he was starting to seriously fret about it.


    ¡°D¡­ do you honestly think so, Narias?¡± Emilia finally looked at him.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Narias wanted to say something but his words had stuck in his mouth when he saw Emilia had tears in her eyes. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry. Did I say something that upset you, Emilia?¡±


    ¡°No. Not at all,¡± she smiled her most charming smile.


    ¡°Sorry, I sort of¡­ spoke without thinking¡­¡± he felt bad about making her cry.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m glad that you did,¡± the girl with the snow-white hair looked extremely happy.


    ¡°Really?¡± that just made Narias feel uncomfortable, so he turned his eyes away to look down at the crowd below.


    ¡°Yes, thank you,¡± Emilia said quietly.


    ¡°Huh? Hey, isn¡¯t that Lilna?¡± Narias suddenly saw his classmate in the crowd.


    ¡°Huh? Oh, yeah. That¡¯s her,¡± Emilia confirmed it.


    ¡°Coming here was the right decision after all,¡± he instantly forgot about the uncomfortable situation he was in just a moment ago.


    ¡°It sure was,¡± Emilia said, while brushing her snow-white hair to the side.


    ¡°Lil- oops¡­ Maybe I shouldn¡¯t shout from up here. Haha,¡± Narias was about to shout out to Lilna but managed to stop himself in time. ¡°How about we go talk to her?¡±


    ¡°Yes, lets. Hah¡­¡± Emilia chuckled, pressing her hand to her mouth to keep herself from laughing out loud.


    Narias and Emilia made their way down the stairs to go meet with Lilna.


    ¡°Hey Lilna,¡± Narias addressed her when he finally reached her.


    ¡°Oh, hi Narias, Emilia,¡± the girl greeted them both.


    This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    ¡°We were looking for you. We need all five members present in order to,¡± he explained.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I had to do something early in the morning, so I was late to show up,¡± Lilna apologized.


    ¡°No worries. But now that you¡¯re here, let¡¯s go meet up with the others. They are probably waiting for us at the drinks and snacks corner,¡± Narias said.


    ¡°Ok,¡± the girl agreed.


    ¡°Hey, Lilna. Finally. I thought we¡¯ll be in trouble when I couldn¡¯t find you,¡± Flavia was happy to see her.


    ¡°Hi,¡± Growly greeted her.


    ¡°Hello, I apologize for being late,¡± the girl apologized again.


    ¡°Ah, no worries. Now all of us are here. Let¡¯s go register,¡± Flavia flexed in addition to grinning wide.


    The group went to register at the registration desk.


    ¡°How many are you?¡± Belinda Salroze asked after Narias¡¯ group approached the table.


    ¡°Five in total, Miss Salroze,¡± Narias answered.


    ¡°Full group then. And the members of your group are¡­¡± the teacher threw a quick glance to check who the students were. ¡°Oh, I see. So, it was true.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What?¡± Narias was confused about her comment.


    ¡°Nothing. Here, fill out this form and then take it to Professor Zeanlor who will have it approved after checking if you filled out correctly. Make sure you fill all the sections out, including the team¡¯s name,¡± Belina instructed.


    ¡°Our team¡¯s name?¡± this was news to Narias, and everyone else on his team for that matter.


    ¡°Yes. Is there a problem?¡± the teacher with the purple hair gave him a piercing look.


    ¡°Ah, no. Thank you, Miss Salroze,¡± Narias picked up the form from her hands.


    ¡°We also need to write down our team¡¯s name? Wow, cool,¡± Flavia became excited about it.


    ¡°Yeah, but we never thought about how our team should be named,¡± Narias scratched his cheek with one finger.


    Thinking of a team¡¯s name shouldn¡¯t be too difficult, but¡­ he tried to think of one on the spot but nothing came to mind.


    ¡°What should we call our team then?¡± Lilna wondered.


    ¡°¡¯Beat Monsters¡¯ team?¡± Growly suggested.


    ¡°No way. That¡¯s too simple,¡± Flavia objected. ¡°How about ¡®The Power Punch¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Aah¡­ I don¡¯t know about that one,¡± Narias wasn¡¯t sure about that one.


    ¡°Yeah, might sound too overpowered. What kind of name do you suggest, partner?¡± the bunny girl asked Narias.


    ¡°Me? I don¡¯t know,¡± Narias couldn¡¯t think of anything. ¡°How about we fill out all the necessary details first, and think of a team¡¯s name last?¡±


    (Ok my lovely readers, supporters, patrons, here¡¯s your chance to think of a team¡¯s name. Quick, write down your suggestions in the comments under the chapter below. Feel free to be as creative as you want. Anything goes¡­ probably¡­ :P)


    ¡°Sounds good to me,¡± Flavia didn¡¯t object.


    After they were done with the registration form, they handed it to Professor Zeanlor. The tall, slim teacher read through it, and then approved it with a stamp. Every member on the team then received a blue badge that they had to hand in to Estella Alifur, so they could receive a backpack with the essential supplies. The stunning cat woman teacher was busy handing out the supplies to the students. Narias and his party members had to wait in line until they could get to Miss Alifur¡¯s table. Once all five of them had a backpack each, they were free to do whatever they wanted.


    ¡°Woah, what¡¯s that?¡± Flavia quickly opened her bag and unwrapped a long sheet of fabric.


    ¡°Hey, careful, Flavia,¡± Narias had to step away.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± the girl with the bunny ears grinned. ¡°Anyway, what is this for?¡±


    ¡°This must be a bedsheet,¡± Narias wondered.


    ¡°A bedsheet?¡± Flavia gasped. ¡°Why would we need a bedsheet inside a dungeon?¡±


    ¡°Maybe if we want to take a nap?¡± Lilna wondered.


    ¡°What? There aren¡¯t any beds inside the Magic Dungeon. Or are there?¡± the confused half beast bunny girl asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it is used for only that,¡± Narias touched the fabric.


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean, partner?¡± Flavia wanted to know.


    ¡°The fabric is very thick, yet elastic. I think I remember Belinda Salroze talking about it during one of her classes,¡± Narias tried to remember.


    ¡°Yeah, I remember that too. I think this sheet has some special features,¡± Lilna remembered it as well.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s the Heatproof Blanket,¡± Emilia pointed out.


    ¡°Right, the name rings a bell,¡± Flavia grinned cheekily, probably just faking it.


    ¡°I think this sheet is made out of special materials. It can have many uses. If I remember correctly, it could be used as a blanket to keep someone warm. But it also could be used to protect someone from overheating as well.¡±


    ¡°Whaaat? Protect someone from getting cold and hot?¡± Flavia was confused.


    ¡°Yeah. The Magic Dungeon consist of many floors. The first floor is a regular cave type environment. It¡¯s neither too hot nor too cold there. But the lower floors might be different. We will probably be limited to how far we will be able to go inside the Magic Dungeon on our first exploration. But later on, when we reach lower floors, these blankets might turn out to be very useful. We ought to have long term perspective,¡± Narias explained his thoughts.


    ¡°Wow, when you put it like that it¡¯s a pretty cool item, partner,¡± Flavia was instantly impressed. ¡°Right, what else do we have in here?¡±


    Each backpack contained two empty bottles, some first aid supplies, and a list of other items that would be useful to bring with you when you go inside the dungeon. The students had to get the other items themselves, however.


    ¡°Cool, they provided the list of what we will need to bring with us,¡± Flavia commented.


    ¡°The teachers want to make sure we are properly prepared,¡± added Emilia.


    ¡°We need food,¡± Growly pointed out, which didn¡¯t surprise anyone.


    ¡°Yeah, we will need to stack on food. The teachers said they will have some available before we go to the dungeon but I think we need to take care of it ourselves,¡± said Narias.


    ¡°You always think in advance, don¡¯t you, partner?¡± Flavia grinned at him.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± that made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I forgot to mention,¡± Flavia suddenly straightened up. ¡°Ileena told me we should meet up after we¡¯re done here. She said she¡¯d share some information about the Magic Dungeon since she had been there before. We could plan our strategy and discuss other things that would be helpful during the dungeon exploration.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea,¡± Narias instantly agreed. ¡°What time did she say we are meeting?¡±


    ¡°Oh, she hadn¡¯t mentioned the exact time because she didn¡¯t know how long it would take for us register. Ileena said to come get her once we¡¯re done,¡± Flavia explained.


    ¡°Ok. How about we meet up in an hour at the campus diner? Is everyone ok with it?¡± Narias asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine with me,¡± Lilna said.


    ¡°Yes. That should be fine,¡± Emilia added.


    ¡°Ok,¡± was all Growly said.


    ¡°Awesome,¡± Flavia cheered. ¡°I¡¯ll go get Ileena and let¡¯s meet up in an hour.¡±


    The party had been registered and everyone had received their backpacks. There was no reason for them to linger around anymore. The other students were still busy with the registration. Quite a few of the students hadn¡¯t formed a group in advance, so now they had to go with whoever was available.


    Narias, and his friends went to their dorms to put their backpacks away. They agreed to meet in about an hour at the campus diner. Narias and Growly were walking together through the campus park because their dorms were in the same direction.


    ¡°The backpack is nice,¡± Growly commented, looking really happy with his new backpack.


    ¡°Oh, yeah. That was very kind of them to provide us with backpacks,¡± Narias added with a smile.


    ¡°Good team name too,¡± the chubby bear boy added with a bit of a grin, showing off his sharp teeth.


    ¡°Thanks. I wasn¡¯t really sure about it. The name just popped out of nowhere,¡± he responded with a bit of a laugh.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go to dungeon soon. I will beat lots of monsters, and get many crystals for my dad,¡± Growly seemed to be excited about it.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Your dad can craft magic items using the magic crystals that we can get inside the dungeon. Can you craft magic items too, Growly?¡± Narias was curious.


    ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m still learning. My dad is awesome. He can craft powerful magic items,¡± the fury boy told Narias. ¡°But business is bad now. Dad doesn¡¯t get good materials. Little orders. My dad is worried.¡±


    ¡°What? Really? But your dad¡¯s shop has so many magic items and accessories,¡± that was a real surprise for Narias to hear.


    ¡°Yes. But most are decorations only. Not many real magic items. Very little Magic Dungeon exploration happening. Very little magic crystals to get. Can¡¯t craft good magic items,¡± Growly was telling Narias how things were going at the shop.


    ¡°I see¡­¡± that got Narias thinking. ¡°You know what? Let¡¯s do well during our Magic Dungeon exploration and get lots of magic crystals for your dad.¡±


    ¡°Really? That will make my dad happy,¡± Growly smiled again.


    Wow, Growly is a really cool guy. He cares about his parents so much. I¡¯m so glad to have him as a friend. Narias could see how much Growly loved his parents. Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t written to my parents in a while. I ought to write a letter to let them know how I am doing.


    Narias realized that because of how busy he was lately, he neglected to keep in touch with his own parents. Hearing out Growly talk about his dad reminded him how important it is to keep in touch with his family. Narias would have to go meet his friends now, so he wouldn¡¯t have time to write the letter now. He promised to write a letter to his mom and dad right before he goes to bed tonight.


    ¡ï©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥¡ï


    Thank you for reading. Leave a comment and favorite the chapter if you enjoyed it.


    Read 10+ extra chapters on my Patreon ¨C Extra Chapters on Patreon</a>


    ¡ï©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥¡ï


    Extra thanks to nonomo4 and Lynderyn for their support and help.

 An Important Announcement >>> Please Read <<<

    It''s that time of the year again. No, it''s not Christmas. Sorry... ?? But it is important.


    So, my second Volume of the Magic Dungeon Academy will be going on amazon at the end of September. September 28th to be exact. Which also means I will have to take off the said chapters from the public sites. Sorry again... ??


    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    I want to thank you for reading my book, and supporting me on the way. Don''t worry, the story continues, and I will be updating it on Mondays and Wednesdays as I usually do.


    The book will also be updated, edited, grammar fixed and so on.


    So, yeah. That''s that. Again, thank you for reading my story.

 Announcement >>Important<< Please read

    Hello, just wanted to remind everyone that the Magic Dungeon Academy Volume 2 (book 2) will go live on amazon on 28th of September. This also means that all chapters, up to and including chapter 79 will be taken off the public sites on 27th of September. So, if you were saving chapters to read loads in one time, now is the time.


    This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Pre-order of the Magic Dungeon Academy Volume 2</a> is live on amazon now.


    The schedule for posting new chapters going forward doesn''t change. New chapters will still be uploaded every Monday and Wednesday unless something changes. If it does, I will inform beforehand.


    Thank you.

 MDA Volume 2 Paperback is now available on amazon

    Hello, wanted to inform that paperback version of Magic Dungeon Academy Volume 2 book is now available on amazon. I''ll add US link down below, but you can find it on any available marketplace.


    https://www.royalroad.com/amazon/B0CKXS1X5S


    The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.


    I would like to also inform that new book cover for Volume 3 is in the making. I will update it here once I have it ready. Here''s a trick question - who do you think will appear on the next Volume book cover? Take a wild guess. :)


    Kind regards.

 Magic Dungeon Academy Volume 3 Paperback Is Up

    Paperback version of Magic Dungeon Academy Volume 3 is now available on amazon. Link to US marketplace, but it is available on other marketplaces as well.


    https://www.royalroad.com/amazon/B0CRNX1KBX


    It Is Time To Conquer The Magic Dungeon...


    Or so Narias and his friends would like to think. The preparations are complete and the party is assembled. The only question now is ¨C how far they will be able to go?


    Narias can¡¯t wait to set his foot into the Magic Dungeon again, but his excitement is cut in half when he learns that the academy plans to close down Magic Dungeon exploration for good. The rumors spread fast and it seems like someone outside Reina¡¯s Magic Academy is involved in this matter. Narias, who waited to explore Magic Dungeon for so long, can¡¯t allow it to be closed all of a sudden. But what can he, being a student, do in this situation?


    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    In the meantime, new sparks of affection grow within Emilia towards Narias. The Ice Princess isn¡¯t as cold as her nickname suggests after all. Spending more time together, and getting to know Emilia better, Narias starts to think of her more than a friend too.


    How will Narias and his team perform during their Magic Dungeon exploration test? How far will they go? Will the new adventure bring Narias and Emilia closer together? And what about the Magic Dungeon itself? What can be done to prevent the school from closing it down? Read the Magic Dungeon Academy Volume 3 and find out.


    Disclaimer: Magic Dungeon Academy Volume 3 is the third book in the series, which includes fantasy, isekai, school life, slice of life, unconventional (harem) relationships, and some mild adult content. Gaming and Anime inspired story.

 Announcement about MDA Volume 4

    Greetings. Notice about the Magic Dungeon Academy Volume 4


    As of today (March 25th) the fourth book of the Magic Dungeon Academy series is live on Amazon and is exclusive for Kindle Unlimited. Unfortunately, this also means I can''t share it on any other sites, so I had to take the chapters down.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    Thank you all who have read the story while I was posting chapter by chapter on here and who also provided their feedback. Your support and encouragement helped me stay motivated, learn and keep with it until book 4 was finally finished. Thank you so much.


    The book is now live on amazon and I will provide the link below for you if you decide to get it. Kind regards and I''ll be seeing you again after a short break to continue the story.


    Atucim

 Chapter 172 – Just Do It Or I’ll Punch Your Face

    ¡°Alright, kiddos. We¡¯ll do something different today. For starters, form a group of five.¡± Ranga instructed.


    ¡°Hey, hey, Narias, let¡¯s form a group together.¡± Stefan was quick to suggest it.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Narias didn¡¯t mind.


    ¡°Oh, and let¡¯s get Brian into our group as well.¡± Stefan seemed to be on fire for some reason.


    ¡°Aah¡­ yeah, ok.¡± Narias already agreed to team up with Stefan and they needed five people, so he had to agree with Brian joining too.


    ¡°Great, I¡¯ll go get him.¡± Stefan ran off.


    ¡°Excuse me, Narias. Can I join your group?¡± A girl student approached him.


    ¡°Lilna, hi. Yes, that¡¯s fine.¡± Narias agreed to have her in his group as well.


    ¡°You¡¯re in our group too, Lilna? Cool. Now we need one more,¡± Stefan came back with Brian tagging along.


    ¡°So, who¡¯s our fifth?¡± Brian wanted to know.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Narias scratched his cheek, looking around. It looked like other teams were forming fast and he couldn¡¯t see any students standing by themselves anywhere. ¡°I¡¯ll go ask Instructor Dreknor about it.¡±


    ¡°Sure, buddy.¡± Stefan said before turning to Brian. ¡°I wonder what the teacher will have us do today?¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, Instructor Dreknor, we are one person short. Do you know if anyone is still looking for a group?¡± Narias asked the teacher.


    ¡°One person short? Grrr¡­¡± For some reason, a menacing grin entered Ranga¡¯s mouth. ¡°Yes, I know of one student who has trouble finding a group. Hey, Flamiris, over here!¡±


    Flamiris? Right¡­ Narias knew why she was having trouble finding a group.


    ¡°What do you¡­¡± the girl student was about to blurt out something snappy, but when Ranga flashed his fangs at her, grinning menacingly, she stopped. ¡°Yes, Instructor Dreknor?¡±


    ¡°You will join Narias team. They are one person short,¡± was all Ranga said.


    ¡°Hi, Flamiris. My group is over there.¡± Narias told her politely.


    ¡°Tch¡­ whatever¡­¡± she frowned before turning away from him.


    Ah¡­ hah¡­ Narias knew she had an attitude.


    Actually, everyone got to know Flamiris was soon after she came to the academy. In a very short amount of time that Flamiris has been there, she managed to alienate almost all of the students in her class. She had a temper and then some. As beautiful and as attractive as she was, Flamiris was also an epitome of a delinquent too. She¡¯d snap at anyone for the slightest of reason. The other students would make way for her to pass just so they wouldn¡¯t get on her bad side.


    However, she wasn¡¯t running her mouth just for the sake of running it. As it turned out, Flamiris was a very capable spellcaster. She knew how to wield her Fire Magic well. A few students had experienced it themselves. Some of them wanted to stand up to her and Flamiris was more than happy to teach them a lesson. Luckily, nobody was seriously injured, but Flamiris was the one who came out on top during the encounters. And so, the other students started to avoid her and she was having trouble forming a group during the team exercises.


    ¡°You better not screw this up, whatever we¡¯ll be doing today.¡± Flamiris declared loud and clear after she came over to where the other Narias¡¯s team members were.


    ¡°Eek! Fla¡­ Flamiris? Why is she on our team?¡± Stefan freaked out. He had been burned by her, literally, when Stefan tried to talk to her in the beginning, thinking he¡¯d be able to get himself a date.


    ¡°Eh? You have a problem with that?¡± Flamiris glared at him, her eyes catching a spark of fire.


    ¡°Aah¡­ no, not at all.¡± Stefan made a step back.


    I hope it all works out. Narias was hopeful they will manage somehow.


    ¡°Ok, listen up!¡± Ranga raised his voice. ¡°Now that you have formed your groups, I¡¯ll tell you what you¡¯ll be doing. We will be having a Field Battle Competition practice today.¡±


    ¡°Whaaat?!¡± Many students exclaimed in surprise.


    ¡°Quite excited, aren¡¯t you?!¡± Ranga laughed out loud. ¡°Obviously, it won¡¯t be a real competition, but with the Magic Power Games coming up, it¡¯ll be a good practice. Some of you might be competing in the tournament, so getting some experience is only to your benefit. Now, send someone from each team to collect the Field Wand from me.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, I want to go get it.¡± Stefan volunteered.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Narias didn¡¯t mind.


    ¡°Tch¡­¡± Flamiris turned away, crossing her arms in front of her.


    ¡°Alright! Since we have limited time, we¡¯ll have one game last twenty minutes, but each team will play two rounds. Since it is not an official competition, I¡¯ll just choose the teams who will fight each other first.¡± Ranga explained.


    ¡°Oh, we¡¯re going first.¡± Narias commented after the teacher selected their team to be the first one to go.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s win this.¡± Stefan declared loudly, flexing one of his arms excitedly.


    ¡°You¡¯re rather loud about it¡­ for being such a loser.¡± Flamiris snapped at him, adding an intimidating grin on her face.


    ¡°H¡­ hey¡­¡± Stefan was about to say something back, but backed off instead.


    ¡°Stop it. We¡¯re on the same team.¡± Brian joined in.


    ¡°Oh, yeah? What¡¯s good about being on a team with a bunch of losers?¡± Flamiris smirked, throwing one hand to the side.


    ¡°Listen, you¡­¡± Stefan couldn¡¯t stay silent any longer. He pointed his finger at Flamiris, about to say something.


    ¡°What? You wanna have a go against me?¡± Her eyes flashed with excitement.


    ¡°Eek! N¡­ no, that¡¯s not¡­¡± the last thing Stefan wanted was to get into fight with Flamiris.


    ¡°Ok, so we need to decide who goes on offence and who stays on defense.¡± Narias interrupted the soon to flare up incident by changing the focus on what they were about to do.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go on offence,¡± Stefan announced, turning to Narias.


    ¡°Yeah, me too.¡± Brian wanted to go together with Stefan.


    ¡°Tch¡­ you wimps, what can you do anyway? I shall go on offence myself.¡± Flamiris declared, making a step forward.


    ¡°In that case, I will stay on defense,¡± said Narias.


    ¡°Can I stay on defense as well?¡± Lilna asked with a smile.


    ¡°Sure. I think that should be fine,¡± Narias didn¡¯t mind.


    Actually, it¡¯d be better if four people went on offence. It is only a practice match, but more people on attack might work better. Of course, we¡¯re not exactly a team, so people might get in each other¡¯s way too. Oh, well¡­ let¡¯s see how it goes. Narias was mulling over how he would do it.


    ¡°Ready?!¡± Instructor Dreknor was about to give the signal to start. ¡°Go!¡±


    And the game was on. The training arena was about half the size of the actual arena field where the Field Magic Competition would be held at, but it still gave enough space for the students to show off what they could do. Stefan and Brian instantly rushed forward, but Flamiris lingered a moment behind.


    ¡°Tch¡­ figures. Big talk and no brain,¡± Flamiris grumbled to herself before going after them.


    Huh? Narias found her comment puzzling.


    ¡°Will they be ok?¡± Lilna asked after Flamiris was gone, feeling worried.


    ¡°I hope so,¡± Narias scratched his cheek with one finger. ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s do our best ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lilna agreed, adding a smile.


    Very soon, the arena was painted with all kinds of spells being cast in the middle of it. Each team has sent a few students on the offence and had the rest stay behind to defend their Field Wand. Narias tried to see what was happening, but from where he was, it was difficult to track how the battle was going. After a few minutes of fighting in the middle of the arena, the battle shifted to Stefan, Brian and Flamiris pushing forward and getting closer to the opponent¡¯s side of the field. At first, Narias thought his teammates did a good job by fighting off the defenders, but he had to change his opinion when he noticed three of the opposing team¡¯s members rushing towards him and Lilna.


    Three of them? But I thought Stefan, Brian and Flamiris were holding them off. Narias wondered, but there was no time to doze off.


    ¡°Lilna, here they come,¡± Narias was ready to defend.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she responded, bracing herself for a fight.


    ¡°Fire Wall,¡± Narias didn¡¯t hold back and erected a huge wall of fire to stop the opponents from advancing. It worked and the incoming students were stopped in their tracks. ¡°Lilna, watch out for anyone coming out from the sides.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Lilna affirmed that she heard him.


    As always, Narias took the practice match seriously. He worked together with Lilna to protect their Field Wand. The attacking students already knew what Narias was capable off and thanks to his encouragement, and good leadership, Lilna was doing very well too. The two of them held their ground and never let the attackers get too close to their Field Wand. The same couldn¡¯t have been said about Stefan, Brian and Flamiris. Even though, Narias and Lilna were doing a wonderful job defending their base, their teammates couldn¡¯t get the Field Wand from their opponents. Eventually, the attackers gave up and went back to defend their own base, which basically made it impossible for Stefan, Brian and Flamiris to get even close to where the wand was. The time ran out with neither of the teams securing a victory.


    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    ¡°Times up!¡± Ranga announced. ¡°Ok, all of you, go have some rest! You will have another go later!¡±


    Everyone had to stop fighting and return to the seating area. Even before Stefan, Brian and Flamiris reached where both Narias and Lilna were sitting, he could tell there was some heated argument going on between the three.


    ¡°You, idiot! Why did you cast your Stone Wall in front of me when I was about to blast them away?¡± Flamiris complained to Stefan.


    ¡°What are you talking about? You were the one who jumped in front of me!¡± He snapped back at her.


    ¡°Your ass would¡¯ve been frozen solid if I hadn¡¯t. Didn¡¯t you see that guy casting a spell?¡± Flamiris pointed her finger at him.


    ¡°Well¡­ he would¡¯ve missed anyway,¡± Stefan came up with an excuse.


    ¡°Huh? Are you stupid?¡± Flamiris glared at him.


    ¡°Hey, leave Stefan alone. You were the one who was getting in the way all the time, Flamiris.¡± Brian stood up for his friend.


    ¡°Say what?¡± Flamiris frowned, squinting her eyes at Brian. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear that coming from a loser such as yourself. You couldn¡¯t even deal with that single defender. If you had neutralized him, I would¡¯ve taken their Field Wand with ease.¡±


    ¡°Eeh¡­ That¡¯s because¡­¡± Brian had to think what to say in his defense. ¡°That¡¯s because I was faking him, but you ruined it by rushing upfront.¡±


    ¡°Why you¡­¡± Flamiris raised her hand, her palm catching a spark of flame.


    ¡°The next round is about to start! Are both teams ready?¡± But the argument was interrupted by Ranga¡¯s announcement about the next game soon to start. The teacher waited for both teams to confirm they were ready before giving the signal. ¡°Begin!¡±


    ¡°I think it would be a good idea to observe the teams fight, because we will go against one of them in the next round.¡± Narias suggested, easing the tension between his teammates.


    ¡°Yes, good idea, Narias.¡± Stefan rushed to find a seat, so he could see better.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll watch too.¡± Brian went to sit next to his friend.


    ¡°Tch¡­ whatever¡­¡± Flamiris turned her face away before going to sit somewhere away from everyone else.


    I hope we can at least protect our Field Wand during the next round. Narias sighed deeply.


    The battle between the other two teams ended sooner than the timer ran out. One of the team¡¯s had a clear advantage from the very beginning. They were strategic too. The team sent four attackers to go on the offence from the get go, putting their opponents on defense and were pushing them hard enough until they reached their base. The defending team was caught off guard when the fifth member of the attacking team joined the fight. Nobody expected the student girl sneak up from the side and snatch the Field Wand from them. It was a good fight and Narias was able to pick up a few things he could use in the next round himself.


    ¡°Ok, next round. Team number one versus team number three!¡± Ranga announced loudly.


    ¡°That¡¯s us,¡± Lilna clapped her hands excitedly.


    ¡°Bummer, why do we have to fight the team that won?¡± Stefan complained, dropping his shoulders.


    ¡°Who cares? Let¡¯s just get over it. We can stay on defense and let the time run out this time,¡± Brian threw one of his hands to the side, not bothered by it.


    Sigh¡­ It doesn¡¯t look promising. Narias became worried before they even stepped down to the arena.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a few minutes to prepare! Don¡¯t waste your time!¡± Ranga gave the teams some time to have a strategy meeting before the start of the game.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be going on offence again and you better not get in my way this time,¡± Flamaris declared, pointing her finger at the rest of her teammates.


    ¡°Do whatever you want. I¡¯m staying on defense,¡± Brian shrugged, throwing both of his hands to the sides nonchalantly.


    ¡°Yeah, knock yourself out. We¡¯ll see how good you are on your own,¡± Stefan grimaced at her.


    ¡°So sorry, but¡­ I would like to stay on defense again,¡± Lilna said timidly.


    ¡°Huuuh? Tch¡­ wimps¡­¡± Flamiris turned away, crossing her arms in front of her.


    Oh man¡­ I guess it can¡¯t be helped¡­ Narias rubbed the back of his head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go on the offence as well then. I¡¯ll leave you three to protect our Field Wand,¡± Narias informed, adding a smile at the end.


    ¡°You can count on us, Narias,¡± Stefan stated confidently, wanting to make an impression for some reason.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯ll be a piece of cake,¡± Brian smirked, showing a thumbs up sign.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best,¡± Lilna added.


    ¡°It¡¯s me and you on the offence, Flamiris,¡± Narias came closer to where she was standing to inform about it.


    ¡°Hmph¡­ I don¡¯t care,¡± she smirked, still looking away.


    ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± he smiled at her. ¡°So, how do you want to do this?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± That was a question Flamiris didn¡¯t expect to hear, but she snapped out of her surprise quickly. ¡°Hah, just don¡¯t get in my way.¡±


    ¡°Ok, and?¡± Narias agreed, but pushed for more details.


    ¡°Wha¡­¡± she finally turned to face him. After staring at Narias for a brief second, a menacing grin entered her mouth. She pointed her finger at him. ¡°Fine, but if you don¡¯t pull it off, I¡¯m gonna punch you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best,¡± he simply smiled.


    ¡°Ooh¡­¡± Flamiris was pleased with his answer and her face showed it. ¡°Ok, listen up then. Those guys will probably charge in like they did before, leaving one person on defense, only to have her sneak past us to steal the wand from our base. We need to lure the defender away and steal their wand before they do, because I don¡¯t believe those numbskulls will be able to hold out for too long.¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± Narias knew who Flamiris meant when she spoke about ¡®numbskulls¡¯.


    ¡°Humph¡­ The real challenge will be to get past their whole team and reach their base faster than they reach ours. Worse yet, that defender is the wolf beast-girl. She¡¯ll be fast to return when she sees either one of us going for their Field Wand. We¡¯ll need to either immobilize her or be faster than her,¡± Flamiris kept sharing how they should go about it.


    ¡°Well, I know a spell that I can use to blast me a moderate distance away,¡± Narias told her.


    ¡°Hah, good. Use that once I make the opening to get past,¡± Flamiris was getting into it.


    ¡°The problem is, the spell will throw me back. Meaning, I will be blasted backwards, not forward. I would have to face with my back towards the direction I want to go and it will be difficult during the fight,¡± he admitted.


    ¡°Eh? What kind of spell is that?¡± She exclaimed, grimacing at him.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Narias rubbed the back of his head.


    ¡°Then use the spell on me instead. I¡¯ll snatch the wand myself,¡± Flamiris suddenly declared.


    ¡°On you?¡± Narias gasped. ¡°I mean, I can, but it might hurt. After all, the spell will literally blast you away.¡±


    ¡°Hah, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m much tougher than any of those wimps,¡± Flamiris smirked, showing off her grin.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Narias wasn¡¯t sure about that.


    ¡°Alright, time to start! Ready?¡± Ranga interrupted him. ¡°Begin!¡±


    There was no more time for talks, because the game was on. Flamiris sprinted from her spot in an instant and Narias had to follow. As both of them expected, the opponents launched a full-on attack, with four people attacking and one staying on the defense. They probably thought that if it worked one time, it will work again. Of course, the opponents had no intentions of letting Flamiris and Narias get past them either. An avalanche of spells was released when the two of them were within their range.


    ¡°Wind Shield!¡± Narias had to protect himself.


    ¡°Flame Orb,¡± Flamiris used the same spell that Layla new to absorb the incoming frost attack, following up with another one right after. ¡°Flame Cone.¡±


    ¡°Wind Bullet,¡± Narias hit one of the opponents, interrupting him from casting a spell. ¡°Oops, Wind Burst.¡±


    But then he had to jump away to avoid being smacked with a boulder, erected by a Stone Magic user.


    ¡°Press the attack and don¡¯t let them pass!¡± Someone from the opposite team shouted.


    ¡°Fireball! Flame Cone!¡± Flamiris was attacking and defending at the same time. ¡°Flame¡­¡±


    ¡°Watch out, Flamiris! Wind Shield!¡± Narias was just in time to cast his spell to protect her from getting hit by a frost spell.


    ¡°Tch¡­ I¡­ would¡¯ve been fine,¡± she grunted, but she was too quiet, so Narias couldn¡¯t hear it.


    ¡°Fire Wall!¡± Narias smacked the ground, a tall flame shooting up and forward.


    ¡°Defense!¡± A student shouted.


    ¡°Ice Block! Stone Wall!¡± The defenses were quickly in place to stop the fire¡¯s advance.


    ¡°Are you ok, Flamiris? We need to withdraw. We can¡¯t get past them.¡± Narias said the last part louder than when he was asking if she was ok.


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you¡­¡± Flamiris was about to lash out at him.


    ¡°Psst¡­ psst¡­ their defender is gone,¡± Narias hinted in half whisper, so nobody else would hear him.


    ¡°Huh? Aah¡­ humph, I see,¡± Flamiris calmed down, a mischievous smile entering her mouth. ¡°I see her. I¡¯ll get their attention, get ready to blast me forward as soon as I give you the signal.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but my Wind Pressure-¡° Narias wanted to say something.


    ¡°Here I go. Fireball!¡± Flamiris threw a burning ball in front of her. It was neutralized by her opponent¡¯s frost spell, but she didn¡¯t care. ¡°Come on, you wimps! I¡¯ll take you all on! Flame Cone!¡±


    Aaargh¡­ whatever! Let¡¯s win this. Narias has finally made up his mind.


    ¡°Wind Shield!¡± He cast his spell to protect Flamiris again, so she could push forward.


    ¡°This is how you do it. Haaaa!¡± Flamiris wasn¡¯t complaining about Narias protecting her this time. Instead, she took a wide stance and focused her mana, gathering it at the palm of her right hand. ¡°Inferno¡­ Blast!¡±


    She smacked her fist at the ground and a massive explosion shot up about fifteen feet in front of her, but it didn¡¯t end there. Before the first explosion died out, the next one shot up about the same distance away from the first one, then the next one and the next one, scattering her opponents to the sides, so they wouldn¡¯t get blasted by the explosion.


    ¡°Come on, do it now!¡± Flamiris braced herself to be blasted away by Narias.


    ¡°Ah, damn¡­¡± Narias knew what Flamiris meant, but unfortunately, he was a little too far to do it right away.


    ¡°Hey, why are you so far away? Jeez!¡± She only then noticed it.


    ¡°Sorry, but when you cast your Inferno spell, I¡­¡± Narias was about to reach her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let them pass! Block the way!¡± Someone shouted.


    ¡°Ice Block! Stone Wall!¡± Two spells were cast from two opposite directions and the path in front of Flamiris was about to be closed.


    ¡°Oh, no! They will close the path,¡± Narias exclaimed, seeing the ice and stones raising up from the ground.


    ¡°Whatever, just do it or else I will punch you so hard you¡¯ll cry like a baby!¡± Flamiris shouted at him before turning to face the direction where the opponent¡¯s Field Wand was.


    But if I blast her with my spell now, she¡¯ll hit the ice or the stone wall. Narias had to do it now or else. The only way for her to get through is if I can throw her over it, but to do that¡­ Aarghh, she¡¯ll punch me either way, so here goes nothing.


    ¡°Excuse me,¡± Narias jumped in and squatted behind Flamiris before lifting her up from the ground with both hands.


    ¡°Eeh!¡± She didn¡¯t expect for his hands to end up where they did.


    ¡°Hug your knees! Wind Pressure¡­¡± Narias pushed Flamiris up to make some distance between his hands and her body. ¡°¡­Blast!¡±


    ¡°WHAAA! Wahoo!¡± She was seriously blasted into the air like a stone thrown from a catapult. ¡°This is¡­ freaking awesome!¡±


    Flamiris was thrown up in the air almost over ten feet up as she passed the stone wall below her.


    ¡°Fire Blast!¡± She cast a spell of her own before hitting the ground to soften her fall. ¡°Ouch, hah. You¡¯re mine!¡±


    She rolled a few times, but quickly got back on her feet and sprinted forward towards where the opponent¡¯s Field Wand was. The wolf beast-girl defender was too far away to catch up with her and since the rest of her team were still in the middle of the field, they couldn¡¯t stop Flamiris either.


    ¡°Team number one has taken their opponent¡¯s Field Wand! They win the game!¡± Ranga was quick to announce the end of the match as soon as Flamiris got her hands on the magic item.


    ¡°Hah! That¡¯s how you do it, suckers!¡± Flamiris cheered happily, which was a sight to behold, because nobody had seen her smile like that before.


    Phew¡­ At least, we won. But Narias wasn¡¯t out of the woods just yet.


    ¡°Nice job everyone! Go take a seat, or if any of you has been injured, go get checked at the infirmary!¡± Instructor Dreknor told the students.


    ¡°Way to go, Narias. We won!¡± Stefan and the others were ecstatic they had won.


    ¡°I knew I could count on you, Narias. You took care of them for us,¡± Brian was happy about it too.


    ¡°Well done, Narias, and sorry¡­ for not helping this time,¡± Lilna was a little embarrassed she did nothing during the game.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. We took a gamble and it paid off, but even if it didn¡¯t, I am sure you would¡¯ve protected our Field Wand,¡± Narias wasn¡¯t upset about it at all.


    ¡°Humph, Miss ¡®I¡¯ll burn your ass to crisps¡¯ is coming back. I¡¯ll just go back to my seat now,¡± Brian commented before walking away.


    ¡°Brian, wait up,¡± Stefan ran after him.


    ¡°Ah, sorry again, Narias,¡± Lilna removed herself before Flamiris reached them.


    Here comes my black eye. Oh, well¡­ Narias braced himself.


    ¡°Hi Flamiris. You¡¯re not hurt, are you?¡± Narias asked.


    ¡°Hah¡­ as if and just for the record¡­¡± Flamiris pointed her finger at his chest, touching it and pulling her face right in front of his. ¡°That spell was a total blast. You¡¯re not half bad after all.¡±


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re not¡­ mad?¡± Narias raised his eyebrows, staring at her face which was about half a foot away from his.


    ¡°Mad? I don¡¯t get mad for no reason,¡± she announced. Those were some big words, considering how she¡¯d get ticked off all the time for every little thing. She threw her hands to the sides after making a step back. ¡°You pulled it off in the end, so I guess I won¡¯t punch you.¡±


    ¡°Ah, thanks,¡± Narias felt relieved, but something about Flamiris was still unsettling.


    ¡°By the way¡­¡± Flamiris added as she was about to walk past Narias. ¡°I¡¯ll let it go you grabbing my ass when you lift me up, but I intend to get back at you when the time comes.¡±


    ¡°Eek!¡± A very cold shiver ran down Narias spine. ¡°Of course. That was¡­ very inappropriate of me.¡±


    ¡°Humph¡­¡± Narias couldn¡¯t see, but Flamiris smirked to herself as she was walking away.

 Important Announcement. MDA Volume 5.

    Greetings. Notice about the Magic Dungeon Academy Volume 5


    The fifth book of the Magic Dungeon Academy series will be going live on Amazon on 28th of June. It will also be exclusive for Kindle Unlimited which also means I would have to take the chapters of the volume 5 down from all public sites.


    The published version of the Magic Dungeon Academy Volume 5 will have additional chapters that were not available on public sites. Thank you all who have read the story while I was posting chapter by chapter on here and who also provided their feedback. Your support and encouragement helped me stay motivated, learn and keep with it until book 5 was finally finished. Thank you so much.


    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    The pre-order is now live on amazon and I will provide the link below for you if you decide to get it. Kind regards and I''ll be seeing you again after a short break to continue the story.


    Atucim

 Chapter 212 – Miss Sweetbell’s Invitation

    (Magic Dungeon Academy beginning of Vol. 6)


    ¡°Narias Talrone, welcome. Please, have a seat,¡± Miss Sweetbell motioned with her hand towards the couch in front of the table in the middle of the room.


    ¡°Good day to you, Miss Sweetbell,¡± Narias greeted her with a bow of his head before sitting down.


    ¡°Thank you for coming over. I take it you¡¯re all healed and recovered now?¡± Jean enquired with an added sweet smile on her face.


    ¡°Yes, thank you,¡± Narias told her.


    ¡°I¡¯m so glad to hear that. Now, I am certain you are aware of the reason why I wanted to speak to you again,¡± the headmistress said, tilting her head to one side just slightly.


    ¡°You probably want to talk about what happened inside the dungeon in more detail, Miss Sweetbell?¡± Narias was bright enough to understand that.


    ¡°Indeed. We are conducting an investigation and I would love to know everything that had happened back there,¡± Miss Sweetbell confirmed it.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Narias said with a dip of his head.


    ¡°Excellent. But before we start, how about I prepare some tea for us?¡± Jean stood up from her chair.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Sweetbell,¡± Narias was also bright enough that refusing her hospitality would be rude at best. He also knew it wouldn¡¯t be a five minute conversation either. Surprisingly, Miss Sweetbell wasn¡¯t trying to make Narias feel uncomfortable while she was preparing tea and snacks this time. Her green, slightly loose around her arms, blouse was properly buttoned to the very top and she served the treats like a professional server would, sitting down on the other couch on the opposite side of the table, so she could face Narias directly.


    ¡°Please,¡± Jean invited Narias to have a taste, waiting a moment before saying something else. ¡°Now, how about you tell me the full story of what happened inside the dungeon, including any details that you might think would be irrelevant. And please, take your time and try to remember everything that you can.¡±


    ¡°Ok, so¡­ where do I start?¡± Narias placed his cup he held in his hand back on the table then touched his chin to think about it.


    ¡°Oh, I do apologize for being so vague with my question. How about you start by tell me about Mister Ludowik first? It appears he was involved in the incident directly, but we were not able to find any leads regarding his identity yet, unfortunately.¡±


    ¡°So, Mister Ludowik faked his identity to enter the Magic Dungeon, after all,¡± Narias spoke thoughtfully.


    ¡°Indeed. It looks like you are very bright regarding these matters, Narias Talrone,¡± Miss Sweetbell commented with an added smile.


    ¡°Ah, sorry. I was just¡­¡± Narias realized he exposed too much of his thoughts.


    ¡°No need to be so tense. All the information you will give me will stay in this room. I will use anything helpful you will share with me for the investigation of course, but all that will be said here will stay between you and me,¡± Jean tried to reassure him.


    ¡°Yes, I understand, Miss Sweetbell,¡± Narias nodded before starting his story. ¡°Well, the first thing that stuck out about Mister Ludowik was¡­¡±


    The first fifteen or so minutes of the conversation were spent with Narias telling what he had already told Miss Sweetbell about Mister Ludowik when she was visiting him at the infirmary. Even so, the headmistress listened patiently, adding a question or two to help Narias remember more details about the man. Narias admitted that Mister Ludowik looked to be nothing other than a Guide of the second group. Other than bumping into his group several times inside the dungeon, Mister Ludowik didn¡¯t raise any suspicions to Narias until the incident with the Crystal Hornhead happened. That¡¯s when the story became more interesting.


    ¡°If Mister Ludowik was strong enough to blast away the Crystal Hornhead with his spell to smash it into the wall, he probably could¡¯ve killed it himself if he wanted to as well. I know the Crystal Hornhead was very strong and dangerous monster, and it wouldn¡¯t be that easy to take it down, but I have no doubt that with Miss Alifur¡¯s help they would¡¯ve been able to do it.¡± Narias shared his honest thoughts before taking another sip of his tea.


    ¡°I see. Can you tell me more about what happened when the Crystal Hornhead attacked?¡± Miss Sweetbell wanted to know.


    ¡°Yeah. It became a little chaotic, especially after the Crystal Hornhead released a shout that caused a cave in. Our groups were split into two. My group ended up on the far right side of the cave while the other group stayed somewhere in the middle of the cave. Miss Alifur tried to fight the monster, but I think she was worried about the students getting hurt in the process and that¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t put her focus on the monster. Her first priority was our safety at the time.¡±


    ¡°There were several Pincer Ants inside the cave too and they would¡¯ve gotten in the way of our escape, so I engaged the monsters to get rid of some of them, allowing for my group to escape. Miss Alifur was carrying a girl student from the other group by then, so she couldn¡¯t fight. When I saw everyone from my group reach the cave exit, I rushed to join them, but then a chunk of ice grew in front of me, blocking my path. I knew right away it wasn¡¯t an accident and that somebody was trying to block my escape. Unfortunately, that ice stopping me for a brief moment was enough to delay me from reaching the intended exit before it was completely blocked by the falling rocks. I didn¡¯t want to make Miss Alifur worry or else she might¡¯ve tried to come back, endangering herself and leaving the other students on their own, including the girl who was injured, so I made sure to tell her I¡¯ll be fine and shouted to her I will use the other exit to leave the cave instead.¡±


    ¡°In all honesty, I didn¡¯t want to believe someone intentionally wanted to trap me inside the cave, but on my way to reach the other side, another ice spell was thrown at me and I was certain it was Rudolf¡¯s doing.¡± Narias made a pause, needing to take a breather from talking for a moment.


    ¡°What made you so sure about that, Narias?¡± Miss Sweetbell asked, with the honest curiosity in her voice.


    ¡°The second spell that was thrown at me was the Frozen Lance spell which Rudolf used against me when I fought him during the Solo Arena Competition. I reacted in time and was able to neutralize Rudolf¡¯s spell with my fire magic, but the falling rocks got in the way and forced me to back away, preventing me from getting to the exit the other students were running to. Rudolf was the last one to reach it, and I would¡¯ve still managed to get out, but I didn¡¯t expect for Mister Ludowik to assist Rudolf. He covered the ground around the exit with water which Rudolf then froze with his Ice Magic, also sealing the exit of the cave. That¡¯s when I realized Mister Ludowik wasn¡¯t just a Guide for the other group.¡± Narias finished his sentence with a heavy sigh.


    The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry to hear such horrible thing has happened to you, Narias,¡± Miss Sweetbell tried to comfort him.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Sweetbell, but you shouldn¡¯t feel bad about it. It wasn¡¯t your fault that it happened,¡± Narias didn¡¯t want to burden her with an unnecessary guilt.


    ¡°But it was. If I was doing my job better, the other group wouldn¡¯t have snuck inside the Magic Dungeon in the first place and none of it would have happened. It was mainly due to my negligence as the academy¡¯s headmistress for such dangerous incident to occur,¡± Jean insisted on taking the blame.


    ¡°You are being too harsh on yourself, Miss Sweetbell. Running an academy must be an extremely hard job as it is and you are only a human just like all of us. There is not a single person out there who could prevent all the bad things that could happen to them. There is a saying, ¡®If you knew where you¡¯d trip, you¡¯d place a pillow down to soften the fall¡¯.¡± Narias told her, motioning with his hand.


    ¡°Wow, what an interesting saying that is,¡± Jean exclaimed quietly with a sincere surprise, her eyes narrowing while she was gazing at him.


    ¡°Oh, aah¡­ sorry. I must¡¯ve¡­ read it somewhere,¡± Narias scrambled for a justification, scratching his cheek with one finger while looking away.


    ¡°Thank you, Narias. I appreciate you being so understanding,¡± Miss Sweetbell said, putting him at ease. ¡°Your story so far makes it clear that Mister Ludowik was definitely behind the attempt to trap you inside the dungeon, but I am also curious about what happened next? You have mentioned that you have killed the Crystal Hornhead and that you have found an undiscovered Supply Point room. Not to mention, you stayed inside the dungeon for almost a month. Do you mind telling me more about that?¡±


    ¡°Right, yes, I don¡¯t mind,¡± Narias leaned back, his mind running back in time to remember what happened after the second exit had been blocked.


    A few more rocks landed next to Narias feet, making him stumble on the slippery ice. The second exit out of the cave was blocked and the Crystal Hornhead had just picked itself up after being bashed into the wall by Ludowik¡¯s spell earlier. The elephant sized monster wasn¡¯t exactly bothered by the falling rocks, the sizes of which could¡¯ve been up to two feet in diameter. The same couldn¡¯t have been said about Narias, unfortunately. He was in danger of being buried under them.


    ¡°Boost! Wind Burst!¡± Narias had to get away and fast. He was fast enough to dash past falling rocks without being hit by them. Fortunately, the few remaining Pincer Ants weren¡¯t as tough as the Crystal Hornhead and were squashed under the rocks just when they tried to get to Narias, leaving a clear path in front of him. ¡°Humph, hop! Fireball!¡±


    Narias shot a Fireball at the Crystal Hornhead which was trying to block his path. The Fireball visibly hit its target, but evaporated on impact, leaving no scratch on the shiny crystal shell of the monster¡¯s body.


    Wow, no effect at all. Narias wasn¡¯t exactly panicking. On the contrary, he was impressed with how strong the monster actually was.


    ¡°Huh? Wind Burst!¡± Instead of fighting the hug bug monster, Narias made his priority to escape from the cave.


    There was still one more exit available and it wasn¡¯t blocked just yet. A few hops and jumps to the wall to make some distance between himself and the Crystal Hornhead allowed for Narias to reach the open exit faster. The rocks weren¡¯t falling as much as they did a moment ago, making it easier for him to gain speed thanks to his Boost spell still active. Once Narias reached the cave exit, he dashed in full speed to get away, hoping the Crystal Hornhead wouldn¡¯t catch up to him. That¡¯s where he was wrong.


    Crystal Hornhead, as massive as it was, could move at a decently fast speed. Obviously, having six legs was one of the reasons it could run so fast. Thanks to the tunnels connecting the caves being tall and wide enough for the rare monster to move through freely, and now that it wasn¡¯t being slowed down by the falling rocks, it was catching up to Narias at a rapid speed.


    ¡°No way!¡± Narias exclaimed, seeing the big bug creature getting closer. ¡°Ok then. This should slow it down. Fire Wall!¡±


    Instead of trying to run faster, Narias turned around to cast his fire spell, hoping the big wall of fire will stop the monster from advancing. After all, bug and insect monsters were weak to fire. Unfortunately, that was not so for the Crystal Hornhead. It dashed through the burning fire without a second thought, the fire leaving no marks on its body. A fast and deadly swipe of the Crystal Hornhead¡¯s frontal arm followed with Narias just barely managing to dodge being sliced in half. It was thanks to Narias¡¯s Fire Wall that it missed. The flames obstructed the Crystal Hornhead¡¯s vision and the blade-like bug¡¯s arm hit the wall, leaving a deep slashing mark on it.


    ¡°Wind Pressure Blast!¡± Narias shot himself away and into the cave that opened in the distance.


    The cave Narias reached had a shape of a crescent moon, two additional exits leading out of it and multiple Pincer Ants in it that sprung to their feet to welcome an unexpected guest that just arrived. The Crystal Hornhead was yet to catch up to Narias thanks to it stopping when it attacked him inside the tunnel. The creature needed some time to build up its speed which gave Narias a few seconds to make some distance between himself and the monster. Fortunately to the cave having a curved shape, the Crystal Hornhead couldn¡¯t just run through it to catch up with Narias. Unfortunately, Narias couldn¡¯t just run through the cave without being stopped either. The Pincer Ants weren¡¯t about to let him pass easily.


    ¡°Fireball! Fire Blast!¡± Narias was blasting the monsters with his spells to make a path for himself to run away.


    If I run through the first cave exit, the Crystal Hornhead will run through without slowing down and will catch up with me inside the tunnel before I reach the next cave. I better use the other exit instead. Narias thought, noticing another exit at the very end of the curved cave. It also had some boulders in the middle of it which he thought could serve as a blockade to slow the Crystal Hornhead down.


    ¡°Boost!¡± Narias sprinted towards the side of the wall, running on it thanks to his Boost spell which helped increase his speed. ¡°Fire Blast!¡± A fire explosion blasted the Pincer Ant away that decided to block Narias¡¯s path, allowing for him to reach the exit. A loud ruckus of rocks smashing and falling was heard behind him right before he darted into the tunnel. The Crystal Hornhead must¡¯ve smashed itself through the boulders to follow him, Narias thought.


    It''s so persistent. Narias couldn¡¯t shake a feeling that the Crystal Hornhead had a grudge against him for some reason.


    Another cave room full of Pincer Ants didn¡¯t make it easier for Narias to get through either. The Crystal Hornhead followed him to this next cave, almost cornering Narias against the wall and almost ending his life with another of its powerful arm-blade slashes. Ironically, it was the Pincer Ants that saved Narias from his certain doom this time.


    A few Pincer Ants were blocking his way when the Crystal Hornhead had finally reached the cave where Narias was fighting. His escape was blocked by the Crystal Hornhead behind him and several Pincer Ants in front of him. Just when the Crystal Hornhead was about to swing at him, another Pincer Ant rushed in front of it, trying to catch Narias with its pincers. It was cut in half on the spot by the hug bug monster, its bladed arm stopping less than two feet away from Narias and giving him an opportunity to escape.


    Not good, I can¡¯t shake it off. I won¡¯t be able to last for very long if I don¡¯t find a way to escape. Narias had a legitimate reason to worry.


    ¡°Boost! Wind Burst!¡± Narias leaped to the side and away towards the only other exit out of the cave. ¡°Fire Wall!¡± He left a huge wall of fire behind him in hope it will stop the Pincer Ants from pursuing him and slow down the Crystal Hornhead at least a little bit.


    Hey, this tunnel is much shorter compared to the others. I bet there will be more Pincer Ants inside. I just have to blast myself through it. Narias was quick to identify four Pincer Ants inside a round cave which was almost half the size compared to the previous ones he had passed.


    ¡°Fire Wall! Wind Burst!¡± He turned on the Pincer Ants in a ferocious frenzy, planning to get through the cave room as quickly as possible. He used his Fire Wall spell to block the Pincer Ants from approaching him directly, darting to the side of the wall to get to the other end of the cave. ¡°Ok, I¡¯m almost¡­ huh? Where¡¯s the exit?¡± Narias stopped abruptly, reaching the other end of the cave.


    ¡°What? But I thought¡­ No way¡­¡± Narias gasped when the horrifying realization had hit him. It was a dead end and there were no other exits out of the current cave he ended up in. ¡°I need to go back¡­¡±


    Just when Narias has turned around, the Crystal Hornhead stomped into the cave, blocking the only exit out of it. Narias had a very cold chill run down his spine, realizing he was now trapped with no way to escape this time.

 Greetings. Notice about the Magic Dungeon Academy Volume 5

    Greetings. Notice about the Magic Dungeon Academy Volume 6


    The sixth book of the Magic Dungeon Academy will be going live on Amazon on 31st of October. It will also be exclusive for Kindle Unlimited which also means I would have to take the chapters of the volume 6 down from all public sites.


    The published version of the Magic Dungeon Academy Volume 6 will have additional chapters that were not available on public sites. Thank you all who have read the story while I was posting chapter by chapter on here and who also provided their feedback. Your support and encouragement helped me stay motivated, learn and keep with it until book 6 was finally finished. Thank you so much.


    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    The pre-order is now live on amazon and I will provide the link below for you if you decide to get it. Kind regards and I''ll be seeing you again after a short break to continue the story.


    Atucim


    Link to US marketplace - https://www.royalroad.com/amazon/B0DG5R4MGL</a>

 Chapter 264 – Yes! Let’s Do That!

    ¡°Lightning Crush! Inferno Blast! Shatter Punch!¡± Ileena, Flamiris and Flavia were unleashing hell on the Pincer Ants, with Narias, Growly and Nicky barely needing to fight at all.


    Ahh¡­ I suppose they haven¡¯t gotten over it yet¡­ Narias thought in his head.


    ¡°Ah, wow. That was¡­ great. You killed all the Pincer Ants by yourselves¡­ again,¡± Narias complimented his girlfriends, rubbing the back of his head and smiling sillily.


    The Magic Research club¡¯s team was finally exploring the Magic Dungeon and they were on the third floor right now. With the tournament being over and the classes resuming to normal again, the students were free to apply and register to explore the Magic Dungeon once again. The number of students wanting to go to the dungeon has tripled or even quadrupled which meant some teams had to wait until they were allowed to enter the dungeon, mainly due to the schedule and workload for the available Guides. Fortunately for the Magic Research club, their club had a Magic Dungeon Guide of their own. Narias was a fully fledged dungeon Guide, so he and his friends could go to the dungeon any time they wanted. Well, except when they were locked out of it and had to wait until the dungeon would let them enter again.


    Thanks to Narias being a Guide, his team could go into the dungeon the moment they were ready. He had to register and receive the approval from the academy first of course, but Narias being a Guide could choose the time when they would go himself. And so, the first thing Narias had done after the Magic Power Games were over was to register for the Magic Dungeon exploration. Well, almost the first thing that is. Something else had to be done before then. Before they went into the dungeon, Narias decided to make a big announcement to his girlfriends. The big announcement being Milenna expecting his child.


    Belinda and Estella already knew about Milenna being pregnant from the last meeting at Jean¡¯s office, but Narias had still received some heat from both of them for not telling them personally beforehand. A bigger worry for Narias was how his younger girlfriends would react, especially Flamiris. She had a fiery temper, after all. To Narias¡¯s biggest surprise however, Flamiris had the calmest reaction out of all three. Not that she didn¡¯t say anything, because she did, but it was in line with the Mastermind Pervert theme only on a much higher level.


    Regarding the other two of his girlfriends, Flavia became the most excited one out of the three upon hearing the news. She was very happy about Milenna becoming pregnant and the first thing she had said was she will have six kids with Narias herself. That got everyone¡¯s attention in an instant and made Narias squirm in his seat too. Ignoring everyone¡¯s perplexed facial expression Flavia simply declared that she comes from a family of six kids herself, and since growing up with five other brothers was so much fun for her, she wouldn¡¯t want less kids of her own either.


    Ileena was the one who became the most flustered out of the three and it showed. She was speechless for the first few minutes, but calmed down shortly after. She was neither snappy like Flamiris nor as jumpy as Flavia, yet she had a very unusual look in her eyes, one that Narias had never seen before. During the short stay that Milenna was visiting them at their student club¡¯s building, Ileena wasn¡¯t leaving Milenna¡¯s side even for a second. She wasn¡¯t pushy or anything and was conducting herself in a very ladylike manner overall. However, Narias couldn¡¯t hear what the two of them were talking about for the most part because he was pressed against the wall, almost literally, by his other four girlfriends, Belinda, Estella, Flavia and Flamiris, who were fighting for his attention while trying to get him to tell them how many kids Narias would want to have in the future. Needless to say, Narias chose to say he will need to think about it than to give them a concrete answer at the time.


    So, Milenna will be moving in with my mom. That¡¯s good news. It will make things for both of them easier. Narias remembered that one detail when he was talking to Milenna in regards to where she will be living after leaving the academy. Right, I should probably focus on our dungeon exploration right now. I need to watch over Ileena, Flavia and Flamiris.


    ¡°Are you three ok? Maybe we should take a break now?¡± Narias suggested after yet another cave room was cleared of all the Pincer Ants.


    ¡°No way. I can still keep going,¡± Flamiris instantly refused.


    ¡°My muscles are just starting to warm up,¡± added Flavia, not willing to stop just yet.


    ¡°We had a long break after killing the second boss, so it would be prudent to still keep going until we find a Supply Point room,¡± Ileena agreed with Flamiris and Flavia, adding a seemingly very reasonable argument.


    ¡°Yes, but¡­¡± Narias wanted to disagree, but it was evident his girlfriends wouldn¡¯t listen.


    ¡°I believe the only way for Ileena, Flamiris and Flavia to stop will be to become too tired to walk,¡± Nicky said jokingly when Narias walked back to where Growly and Nicky were. Growly had found a Soft Steel Ore deposit and had just finished extracting it.


    ¡°Ahh, but that¡­ wouldn¡¯t be good,¡± Narias said, worry jumping on his face.


    ¡°Becoming too tired can lead to injuries. Monsters on the third floor are dangerous,¡± Growly offered a fair warning.


    ¡°I was just joking, ok?¡± Nicky exclaimed, pouting her cheeks.


    ¡°Hey, what are you dilly dallying over there? It¡¯s time to go!¡± Flamiris shouted from almost the other side of the cave room.


    ¡°Oh man¡­ Guess I have no choice. Wait a moment. I¡¯ll go talk to them,¡± Narias told Growly and Nicky before rushing to catch up with his girlfriends. ¡°Wait you three, we¡¯ll be taking a break now.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What? But we can still keep going,¡± Flavia protested.


    ¡°Yeah. The monsters aren¡¯t that strong here anyway,¡± Flamiris joined in.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the point. You need to rest before you become too tired and monsters inside the Magic Dungeon are dangerous,¡± Narias insisted.


    ¡°Flavia and Flamiris are right. We can handle the Pincer Ants easily now. I say we can still go deeper into the dungeon before needing to take a break,¡± Ileena wasn¡¯t giving in either.


    Seriously? I know you want to show how strong the three of you are and you¡¯ve already proven that to me. Sigh¡­ What do I do? Narias knew what was going on, but he was worried that if he lets them keep going, they might actually get hurt and that¡¯s the last thing he wanted to happen. He needed to think of something to talk some reason into them or else. I could use my authority as a Guide to force them to listen to me, but that might make them become upset and fight even more intently after the break. I have to think of something to make them want to relax and take it easy. Oh, I know¡­ An idea jumped inside Narias¡¯s head.Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    ¡°Right, ok. If that¡¯s what you want. I was just thinking to talk to you about where I could take you all on a date after we return from the Magic Dungeon, but since you¡¯re insisting on continuing our dungeon exploration, we can talk about it later. I just hope I won¡¯t forget what I want to tell you until we stop for a break,¡± Narias said, his words instantly making his girlfriends perk up. ¡°Ok, let¡¯s continue, shall we?¡±


    ¡°Ah, wa¡­ wait, wait, wait. I¡­ I think I would like to take¡­ ach¡­ uh¡­ a break now. Yes, a break now would be good,¡± Flavia stopped him, trying to speak so fast she was stumbling over her own words.


    ¡°I believe it would be very reasonable to not push ourselves too much. We don¡¯t know what awaits us deeper in the dungeon, so it is better to be cautious,¡± Ileena said, adjusting her glasses while trying to hide her charming flush.


    ¡°For sure. We need to have some rest or do you want us to collapse right where we stand from exhaustion, you Crazy¡­ Forceful Mastermind?¡± Flamiris pointed her finger at Narias¡¯s chest before averting her face away and crossing her arms in front of her. Flamiris crinkling her nose at the end made her look absolutely cute.


    You three¡­ Narias tilted his head to the side before narrowing his eyes.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t look at me like that, you, Mastermind Pervert,¡± Flamiris shot at him when she noticed Narias looking at her, knowing what his look meant.


    ¡°Come on, you three, let¡¯s join Growly and Nicky,¡± Narias smiled to his girlfriends.


    ¡°So, which one of us will you take on a date first, partner?¡± Flavia asked the moment they sat down to rest, her eyes sparkling with a hopeful glow.


    ¡°I say the one who kills the most monsters should be the one to go on a date with Narias first,¡± Flamiris offered a seemingly easy solution to that.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t counting but I am certain I have killed the most monsters on the way here,¡± Ileena made a bold statement.


    ¡°Say what? It was definitely me. I burned many more monsters with my fires than anyone else here,¡± Flamiris begged to disagree.


    ¡°Hey, hey. Please, stop. I will definitely not gonna choose who to go on a date with by how many monsters they have killed. You three need to calm down, ok?¡± Narias intervened, also raising his voice a little. He thought taking a break will cool his girlfriends off, but they were as intense and as focused on monster killing as before. ¡°Listen, I understand you are a little¡­ emotional after learning that Milenna is pregnant, but your conduct right now is a little off putting. And it makes me worry about you as well. We¡¯re fighting monsters here and if you keep behaving the way you do, I will have no choice but have us turn around and go back home. I will even use my authority as a Guide to do that if I have to.¡± Narias couldn¡¯t allow for his girlfriends to act like that anymore.


    ¡°Ah, wait¡­ no, I wasn¡¯t¡­¡± Flavia wanted to say something, but couldn¡¯t think of an excuse to justify herself.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t,¡± Flamiris puffed up.


    ¡°Try me,¡± Narias said with the most expressionless look on his face just waiting for Flamiris to push his buttons.


    ¡°Eek!¡± Flamiris exclaimed, realizing Narias was very serious this time.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ really sorry, Narias,¡± Ileena apologized after a short moment of silence. ¡°I acted very immature all this time.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m sorry too, I¡­ didn¡¯t want to make you worry,¡± Flavia said, scratching her head and looking away.


    ¡°Sorry. I will behave, ok?¡± Flamiris added, pursing her lips and burning from embarrassment as well.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. I¡¯m¡­ not upset, I just¡­ worry about you all.¡± Narias said, relaxing a little. ¡°Now, regarding our date. I understand that you¡¯d rather go on a date with me one at a time which is quite reasonable. I¡¯d like to spend some time with each one of you separately as well. However, going to El¡¯Roonst after the classes would be too late and since we now can use one of the academy¡¯s arenas to train, Saturday is a no go, because we agreed we¡¯d train together on Saturdays. Besides, we have more club members at our club now and some of them are first-year students, so they will need some guidance from us too. That leaves only Sunday as our free day of the week. I could take one of you on a date each Sunday, but that would mean two of you would have to wait a week or two until we can go on a date together.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind waiting, partner,¡± Flavia said. ¡°I might be lucky to go first, whichever way you decide who will go first on a date with you of course, but¡­ I can wait¡­¡± She added, rolling her eyes.


    ¡°Yes, that is a sensible approach, I believe,¡± Ileena agreed to it too.


    ¡°If there¡¯s no other way,¡± Flamiris sort of agreed too, but it was evident all three of them would want to be the first ones to go on a date with Narias, because of how long they would need to wait if they were second or third.


    ¡°There is an alternative too, but¡­¡± Narias added, making all of their eyes jump on him with a lightning speed.


    ¡°Yes?!¡± Ileena, Flavia and Flamiris asked almost at the same time.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Narias took a moment to think it through before speaking. ¡°We could go to Sally¡¯s Magic Diner at the student campus for a short date each or I could¡­ or you could¡­ I mean, we could visit each other at our dorm rooms. Not necessarily to spend the night, but-¡°


    ¡°YES! LET¡¯S DO THAT!¡± All three of them exclaimed together again.


    ¡°Huh? Ah, yes, ok, but I was about to suggest something else too,¡± Narias still wanted to add something.


    ¡°No, no, no. It¡¯s ok. Let¡¯s do just like you said, partner,¡± Flavia quickly intervened, interrupting whatever Narias was about to say.


    ¡°I agree. Let¡¯s have a date at Sally¡¯s Magic Diner and then go to spend the rest of the¡­ evening at someone¡¯s room. I wouldn¡¯t mind you¡­ staying overnight in my room, Narias, but I don¡¯t want to sound pushy,¡± Ileena was speaking with her eyes closed, pretending she was adjusting her glasses to hide her being rather flustered.


    ¡°Hey, I will definitely be staying at your place overnight,¡± Flamiris declared point blank, yet her cheeks were red too. ¡°Or you can stay at my place too.¡±


    ¡°I could cook a dinner for you myself, actually, wearing an apron and all, but we can go to Sally¡¯s diner too if that¡¯s what you want,¡± Flavia was quick to slide in a suggestion of her own.


    ¡°Yes, ok. I don¡¯t mind. It¡¯s just that¡­ staying at someone¡¯s dorm might cause an unnecessary commotion and I wouldn¡¯t want to cause any trouble, especially for other girl students at your dorms,¡± Narias said.


    ¡°But it is not against the rules to visit someone at their dorm. Besides, we¡¯re dating,¡± Flavia said and she was correct.


    ¡°I know that, but still¡­¡± Narias smiled.


    ¡°I know. How about the room on the third floor at our student club?¡± Ileena suggested suddenly. ¡°We could use it as¡­ as our date room if we were to stay late in the evening while on a date and we wouldn¡¯t be disturbing anyone while¡­ sleeping¡­ if we were to stay longer that is.¡±


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s a totally wicked idea. We could take a bath if we wanted to as well,¡± Flamiris grinned maniacally. ¡°I like it. Let¡¯s do that.¡±


    ¡°Cool. We have a kitchen too. That means I could cook you a dinner there as well,¡± Flavia added before becoming worried all of a sudden. ¡°Oh, wait. I wouldn¡¯t be able to¡­ cook the dinner¡­ I mean, cook the dinner the way you like me to cook for you, since someone would be able to enter the club building and walk in the kitchen while¡­¡± Flavia started stuttering for some reason, poking her index fingers at one another too.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. I¡¯ll have the keys to our club building be made for all of us to have and we¡¯ll make a rule that everyone has to leave our club building by a certain time in the evening too,¡± Ileena saved the situation by making a rule on the spot.


    ¡°Yes! Thanks, Ileena,¡± Flavia almost jumped from how happy she was to hear Ileena say that.


    ¡°Hah, way to go, Ileena. Now we just need to decide who will go on a date with you first, Mastermind Hero,¡± Flamiris said, showing Narias a sly grin.


    ¡°Well, ok¡­ I just thought I¡¯ll tell you what else I had in mind regarding our date before we decide on that,¡± Narias still wanted to share what he wasn¡¯t able to say earlier.


    ¡°I say this way is the best way,¡± but Flamiris didn¡¯t want to listen.


    ¡°Yes, partner. I think your current suggestion works best,¡± Flavia agreed with Flamiris too.


    ¡°Indeed. I am really glad you offered us to go on a date with you the way you did,¡± Ileena wanted to keep the current option as well.


    ¡°Right, if you insist. I guess¡­ I mean, Estella has a Hot Springs Bath at her house, and since I have enjoyed it so much, I wanted to suggest for us going to the Scarlet Sunset Hot Springs on Sunday, but if you want to stay at the academy and have our date there, that¡¯s ok too,¡± Narias somehow managed to slip in the thing that he wanted to say before, agreeing to go on a date with his girlfriends one at a time by staying at the campus in the end.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go to the Scarlet Sunset Hot Springs this Sunday!¡± Ileena, Flavia and Flamiris declared basically all at the same time¡­ again.


    You three¡­ hah¡­ Narias had a very silly smile on his face¡­ again. I guess¡­ that¡¯s settled then.

 Chapter 265 – Memories To Leave Behind

    ¡°Huh? That¡¯s one weirdly shaped cave,¡± Flavia said when the group reached yet another cave room.


    ¡°Right. I suppose this was the correct path after all,¡± Narias commented.


    ¡°What do you mean, partner?¡± Flavia wanted to know.


    ¡°Ah, nothing. Let¡¯s kill all the Pincer Ants, ok?¡± Narias said before turning to Growly. ¡°Growly, you take left.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Growly acknowledged it before stepping forward.


    ¡°Watch out for the adds, ok?¡± Narias spoke to the four girls who were staying behind now.


    ¡°Ok,¡± Nicky answered with a cheerful smile on her face.


    ¡°Tch¡­ I could simply burn all of them down with my Fire Magic,¡± Flamiris said, crossing her arms in front of her. She was quiet enough, so Narias couldn¡¯t hear her, but the other girls could.


    ¡°I rather enjoy watching Narias fight. He looks so manly,¡± Ileena commented, making it sound she was talking to herself, but she was loud enough for the other girls to hear her too.


    ¡°For sure. Narias looks totally cool swinging his sword,¡± Flavia added her own observation, probably because of what Ileena has said.


    ¡°Huh? Hey, let me stand here too, so I can¡­ see better if any more Pincer Ants show up,¡± Flamiris declared after squeezing to stand in between Ileena and Flavia, not that there wasn¡¯t enough space around them. The tunnels and the caves were massive and very spacious on the third floor of the dungeon after all.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯ll be checking the left side then,¡± Nicky added with a chuckle, stepping to the side.


    ¡°Are you ready? Huh?¡± Narias turned around to check with the girls, finding it strange why they were standing so close to each other, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Flavia responded with a wide grin on her face while Ileena was fixing her glasses and Flamiris playing with a lock of her hair in the meantime.


    ¡°Ok. Let¡¯s go,¡± Narias decided not to ask why they were standing so close to one another, turning to focus on the fight that was about to start.


    ¡°Huff,¡± Growly rushed forward upon hearing Narias give the ¡®go¡¯ signal.


    In all honesty, Narias and his friends were taking down Pincer Ants quite easily. It was a little surprising for everyone at the very beginning, actually. The monsters on the first and second floors were easy to kill, the group basically rushing through the floors without much stopping, other than taking a long rest after killing Sabertooth Rahbitspine. Also, it wasn¡¯t that difficult to kill the boss monster on the second floor once they¡¯ve reached it. Since they had two Fire Magic users in the group, with Growly being more aggressive thanks to him wearing his Crystalhorn Armor too, nobody was too surprised about taking Sabertooth Rahbitspine down in a very short amount of time.


    The group progressing faster was also thanks to Ileena, Flavia and Flamiris taking the lead and killing all the monsters by themselves, with the monsters on the first and second floors having no chance whatsoever against the three girls. But once the group descended to the third floor of the dungeon, Narias became worried that his girlfriends being too reckless might get them injured. However, the girls were taking down Pincer Ants without much trouble. It took a little more effort on their part, but they were doing ok. Still, with how long and spacious the tunnels and caves on the third floor of the dungeon were, Narias became worried that his girlfriends might get tired fast, leading to some unforeseen accident. Hence, the scolding he had given them earlier and taking the lead afterwards himself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare obscure my view! Flame Scorch! Fire Blast!¡± Flamiris blasted one of the ants that appeared as adds after the fight has started.


    ¡°Lightning Crush!¡± Ileena took care of the second one herself too.


    ¡°Shatter Punch!¡± Flavia punched the third Pincer Ant with such power, her punch not only broke through the ant¡¯s exoskeleton, but the monster puffed up into a cloud of smoke before its body hit the wall after the impact.


    ¡°Wind Blade!¡± Narias finished off Pincer Ant he was fighting himself. ¡°Right. Hmm¡­ Are there any more Pincer Ants around?!¡± He asked in a loud voice.


    ¡°None here,¡± Growly said, standing some distance away.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see any,¡± Nicky added.


    ¡°All clear, Narias,¡± Ileena informed after giving one more look around.


    ¡°Right, good,¡± said Narias, placing his sword on his shoulder before turning to give a whole room a curious look. He looked like he was dozing off for a brief moment before snapping out of it and rubbing his eyes with his free hand. ¡°Ah, sorry. Let¡¯s check if any of the Pincer Ants dropped Magic Crystals or if we can find any ores in this cave.¡± He was quick to turn away from everyone else to go check the furthest corner of the cave.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Growly, who was standing closest to Narias at the time, tilted his head to the side when he noticed Narias acting a little strange, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Wow, this cave room sure is different from the others,¡± Nicky commented after coming closer to her boyfriend. ¡°Huh? Is something wrong, Growly?¡±


    ¡°Ah, no. I¡¯ll go check for ores,¡± Growly said before turning to look around.


    ¡°Yay! I found a Magic Crystal!¡± Flavia cheered loudly all of a sudden.


    The group took their time to look around the half-moon shaped cave room, with Growly finding a Soft Steel Ore deposit and the girls finding two Magic Crystals in total. With the cave rooms being so big and having plants that grew taller than a human, looking around the caves took much longer than on the lower floors of the dungeon. However, it paid off to look for materials because compared to the first two floors, the group could find more and higher value ores on the third one.


    ¡°Which way should we go now, Narias?¡± Ileena wanted to know after they¡¯ve checked the current cave.


    ¡°That way,¡± Narias pointed at the exit that was at the other end of the cave, turning to go the moment he said it.


    ¡°Hey, wait for me?!¡± Flavia shouted, seeing everyone leaving. She missed the message due to still looking around the cave in hopes of find something.


    ¡°Eh? What gives? This cave is¡­ empty,¡± Flamiris commented after the group has reached the next cave room.If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    ¡°It looks smaller too,¡± Ileena said after looking around.


    ¡°Wait, it¡¯s a dead end,¡± Flavia added with a perplexed look on her face.


    ¡°I guess we¡¯ll have to go back and take the other tunnel instead,¡± Nicky said playfully.


    ¡°Narias?¡± Ileena spoke, noticing Narias spacing out.


    ¡°I just need to check something,¡± Narias said without turning around, starting to walk towards the other side of the cave room right after.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s check for treasure,¡± Flavia sprung to her feet, rushing to go look around the cave room herself.


    ¡°Ok,¡± Growly went to look around too.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to look for, so I¡¯ll just stay here,¡± Flamiris fell on her butt, not feeling like doing anything.


    - ¡®Smash! Crash!¡¯ ¨C The moment Flamiris sat down, a loud noise of wall crumbling was heard inside of the room.


    ¡°Eek?!¡± Flavia freaked out, overcome with panic.


    ¡°Aah!¡± The noise spooked Nicky too.


    ¡°The heck just happened?¡± Flamiris jumped to her feet, looking around and seeing the wall falling apart at the other end of the cave.


    ¡°Oh no! Narias was on that side of the cave! Narias!!!¡± Ileena exclaimed, remembering her boyfriend went to check something over that side.


    ¡°What?! Why didn¡¯t you say so in the first place?!¡± Flamiris yelled out. ¡°We need to¡­ huh?¡± Flamiris was about to rush to the rescue, but then saw Narias being perfectly fine while standing next what it looked like a small opening within the wall.


    ¡°I¡¯m ok!¡± Narias shouted, waving his left hand. ¡°Over here! I want to show you something!¡±


    ¡°Huh? What? Did he just go inside that tunnel?¡± Flamiris exclaimed with a stunned look on her face. ¡°Hey! Wait up!¡±


    ¡°Narias,¡± Ileena ran after Flamiris, with Growly, Nicky and Flavia quickly getting to and going into the small tunnel as well.


    ¡°Narias! Narias!¡± The girls were rushing to get to the other side of the small tunnel to check if Narias was ok, finding him standing inside a small room when they finally reached it.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ileena gasped when she came out of the passage.


    ¡°Hey, why did you run off like that, you Crazy Mastermind?¡± Flamiris lashed out the moment she reached the small room where Narias was waiting for everyone.


    ¡°Woah! Is this a Supply Point room?¡± Flavia quickly recognized it.


    ¡°Wow, I did not expect there¡¯d be a hidden Supply Point room here,¡± Nicky added.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Growly narrowed his eyes before letting out a mild sigh.


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong, Growly?¡± Nicky wondered, but Growly simply shook his head, hinting something to Nicky.


    ¡°Narias?¡± Ileena spoke to her boyfriend who was standing further inside the room while facing away from everyone.


    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s going on?¡± Flamiris asked, noticing something was amiss when she looked at Narias herself.


    ¡°Are you ok, Narias? Na¡­ huh?¡± Ileena walked closer to where he was standing to check on him, only to gasp at the sight when she saw his face, covering her mouth with one hand, her eyes becoming teary all of a sudden.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡­¡± Narias said, turning to face her, the others noticing him smiling yet tears were running down his cheek when he turned his head towards Ileena.


    ¡°Narias¡­¡± Ileena stepped closer, placing her arms around Narias before hugging him tight.


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong¡­ with Narias?¡± Nicky asked carefully in a half whisper.


    ¡°It¡¯s the place,¡± Growly said quietly.


    ¡°Eh? What do you¡­¡± Flavia was about to ask what Growly meant, but then it suddenly hit her. ¡°Wait¡­ is this the Supply Point room that Narias had discovered when he was trapped in the dungeon?¡±


    ¡°What? Ah¡­ dang it,¡± Flamiris clicked her tongue.


    Everyone became quiet all of a sudden, a harsh realization hitting all of them. This was the secret Supply Point where Narias was staying at when he was trapped in the dungeon during the encounter with the red Crystal Hornhead. A strange chill ran down everyone¡¯s spines, as if they were overcome by a terrifying feeling of being trapped here themselves. It was a surreal moment, one that wasn¡¯t exactly real on the outside, but every single one of them could feel it in the inside.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­ I didn¡¯t expect I¡¯d react to this place like this¡­¡± Narias finally said after pulling away from Ileena, yet she wasn¡¯t willing to let him go completely.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. You¡¯re not trapped in here. And we are all here together with you,¡± Ileena spoke to him in a comforting manner, resuming to hug him again.


    ¡°Thank you. This really helps. Huh? Ah, thank you too,¡± Narias said it twice, because Flavia and Flamiris came over to hug him as well. They stood there for another short moment until all of them could feel the tension was gone.


    ¡°You better not think of becoming trapped inside the dungeon ever again,¡± Flamiris stated, pointing a finger at Narias¡¯s chest after the girls stepped away from him.


    ¡°Ah, yeah. I¡¯ll try,¡± Narias smiled.


    ¡°Narias, may I?¡± Nicky spoke to him suddenly, showing a caring smile.


    ¡°Yes, of course,¡± Narias said, letting her to give him a hug.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Growly was next, his fluffy hug feeling very comforting to Narias.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Narias said, feeling extremely blessed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for worrying all of you like that. I guess¡­ it brought back those memories.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, Narias. We understand,¡± Ileena told him.


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t sweat it, partner,¡± Flavia was all smiles.


    ¡°You can¡­ cry as much as you want around me,¡± Flamiris added last, averting her face away before covering one side of her face with a lock of her hair to hide her own teary eyes.


    ¡°Yes, ok,¡± Narias said, Flamiris¡¯ words adding to the raising cheerful mood. ¡°Right, there¡¯s water here, so we can refill our bottles.¡±


    ¡°Nice. I was becoming worried we might be running low on water,¡± Nicky was particularly happy about it.


    ¡°Sweet. Let¡¯s do just that,¡± Flavia agreed with Nicky.


    ¡°I think we can take a break to have some rest here. What do you think?¡± Narias asked everyone¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s a great idea,¡± Ileena supported Narias¡¯s suggestion.


    ¡°Hey, is this also the place where you have found the Althyme Ore, partner?¡± Flavia asked after they sat down to eat.


    ¡°Ah, yes. It was¡­ growing just about there,¡± Narias said, turning to show at the specific spot next to the wall.


    ¡°I wonder if we can find any the next time we come here,¡± Flavia said, squinting her eyes to look at the spot where Narias was pointing just a moment ago.


    ¡°No chance. It takes a long time for Althyme Ore to crystalize,¡± Growly said, bursting Flavia¡¯s bubble.


    ¡°I can show you where I fought the Crystal Hornhead after we finish eating,¡± Narias offered all of a sudden.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯d be so cool,¡± Flavia said, becoming excited in an instant.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that, Narias,¡± Ileena said, looking a little worried.


    ¡°No, I want to. I think telling you all about it will actually help me put it all behind me for good,¡± Narias told her.


    ¡°Ok. If that¡¯s what you want, Narias,¡± Ileena said, seeing some truth in that.


    ¡°Besides, I think we¡¯ll be going back after we rest here anyway,¡± Narias added, making everyone turn to face him.


    ¡°What? But why? We can still keep going,¡± Flavia argued.


    ¡°And those Pincer Ants are not a threat to us. We can blast our way through without much trouble,¡± Flamiris added and she was right.


    ¡°Yes, but we don¡¯t know where to go next from here. In addition, this is the third floor of the dungeon and not many teams have been here yet which means majority of the Supply Point rooms will have no supplies left in them. We have enough food to last us two days easily, but if we simply go forward, we will be forced to turn around sooner rather than later if the next Supply Point room will have no food left by someone in it. That¡¯s why I think it would be better to leave extra food here, so we will have more for us the next time we come into the dungeon. And since there¡¯s water here too, we¡¯ll be able to explore more of the third floor and maybe even find the boss monster too.¡± Narias shared his reasoning.


    ¡°I see. That¡¯s a very wise thinking,¡± Ileena agreed with him.


    ¡°Bummer. I really wanted to explore more of the third floor now, but if you say so, partner,¡± Flavia said, accepting Narias¡¯s decision.


    ¡°Actually, I think we should try and bring a lot more food with us to the Magic Dungeon going forward. Those of us who are physically stronger could definitely carry more than we are carrying with us right now. If we want to explore deeper floors of the dungeon, we will need a lot more food. Of course, many other teams will start going to the lower floors of the dungeon eventually as well, leaving supplies at the Supply Point rooms for others to take, but if we want to be ahead of the other teams, we should take the initiative of bringing more with us first.¡± Narias added to what his future plans regarding the dungeon exploration were.


    ¡°Oh, wow. You really have thought it through, Narias,¡± Nicky gasped, looking impressed.


    ¡°Humph, leave it to our Crazy Mastermind to plan ten steps ahead,¡± Flamiris smirked, throwing one hand to the side.


    ¡°I can ask my dad to get us bigger bags,¡± Growly offered.


    ¡°That¡¯d be great. Thanks, Growly,¡± Narias was glad to hear that.


    ¡°No problem,¡± Growly said.


    ¡°Right, so if everyone is good to go, we can go now. Oh, and make sure to keep just enough food with you for us to return home. Although, I don¡¯t think it¡¯d be a problem to take some from one of the Supply Point rooms on the second floor if we need to,¡± Narias reminded the others before starting to go through his own backpack, his group members following his example. Once they have sorted their supplies and left as much food for them to have the next time they come here, Narias and his friends were on their way.

 Chapter 266 – Friday’s Plans

    ¡°Phew, we¡¯re finally back,¡± Nicky let out a deep sigh when the group has finally reached the exit from the Magic Dungeon.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not taking more breaks on the way, Nicky,¡± Narias apologized.


    ¡°No, no. It¡¯s ok. I¡¯m simply glad we¡¯re back. Even if it is not that strenuous, walking takes its toll on me,¡± Nicky explained to him with a cheerful smile on her face.


    ¡°I wonder what time of the day it is,¡± Ileena wondered out loud.


    ¡°I am not exactly certain, but from how many long breaks we had taken, I¡¯d say we¡¯ve spent four whole days inside the dungeon,¡± Narias speculated.


    ¡°Four whole days? That means today should be Friday,¡± Flavia said, holding her right hand¡¯s index finger to her lips.


    ¡°Friday? That means tomorrow will be Saturday. That means tomorrow we are going to the Scarlet Sunset Hot Springs, right?¡± Flamiris used the opportunity to ask about it before anyone else could suggested doing anything else.


    ¡°Tomorrow?¡± Narias wondered. ¡°But¡­ we¡¯ve basically just came back from the dungeon and you all know the next day after people come back from the Magic Dungeon should be their rest day.¡±


    ¡°Well, yeah, doh,¡± Flamiris said, rolling her eyes. ¡°What would be better than having our rest at the hot springs? Among¡­ doing some other things.¡± Flamiris said the last part in a very quiet voice while averting her face away, so nobody could actually hear her say that.


    ¡°I agree with Flamiris. The hot springs would definitely help our bodies recover faster and it would help restore our fatigue quicker too,¡± added Ileena, making it sound it was all about health benefits.


    ¡°Yeah, I guess,¡± Narias saw some truth in that.


    ¡°Yay! We¡¯re going to the Scarlet Sunset Hot Springs tomorrow,¡± Flavia cheered excitedly.


    ¡°Hold on. We still don¡¯t know if I am correct about what day it is today,¡± Narias didn¡¯t want to commit until he knew what day of the week it was for sure.


    ¡°What are we waiting for then? Let¡¯s go outside and check,¡± Flavia declared, picking up her pace.


    ¡°Hot springs bath¡­ That sounds so lovely,¡± Nicky commented, her dreamy face showing she was imagining being there herself right now.


    ¡°You want to go?¡± Growly asked her.


    ¡°Ah, yes, but¡­ I heard it¡¯s really expensive,¡± Nicky definitely wanted to go, but also didn¡¯t want to pressure her boyfriend.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. I found lots of ore, so after I sell it to my dad, I can use the money for us to go to the hot springs as well,¡± Growly said, knowing Nicky would love to go and he probably would¡¯ve loved to go himself too.


    ¡°Really? In that case, I will chip in with whatever I will earn from selling my portion of the Magic Crystals too,¡± Nicky offered, a very happy smile showing on her face.


    After that short talk, the group rushed to get out of the dungeon faster, wanting to learn what day of the week it was. The huge metal gates screeched upon opening, a bright light outside revealing it was the middle of the day right now.


    ¡°Oh, welcome back. Glad to see your group has come back safe and sound,¡± one of the guards greeted the group before speaking directly to Narias.


    ¡°Thank you, Samuel,¡± Narias said.


    ¡°How far did you go into the dungeon this time, if you don¡¯t mind me asking that is?¡± Samuel was curious to know.


    ¡°We¡¯ve gone as far as to the third floor of the dungeon. We¡¯ve reached one of the Supply Point rooms where we have left some food for us to use the next time we go into the Magic Dungeon again. We plan to explore deeper parts of the third floor on our next run and hopefully find the boss monster there as well,¡± Narias shared his plans with the man.


    ¡°Third floor of the dungeon, eh? Must be a little scary fighting those massive Pincer Ants?¡± Samuel asked a bit worriedly.


    ¡°No, not really. We¡¯re just taking it slow for now,¡± Narias told him with a smile.


    ¡°Hah, I see,¡± Samuel laughed.


    ¡°By the way, Samuel, what day of the week is it now?¡± Narias wanted to know.


    ¡°It¡¯s Friday and it¡¯s just past midday. Why?¡± Samuel was curious.


    ¡°Yes! We¡¯re going!¡± Flamiris declared in a loud voice when she heard that, almost startling Samuel and another guard who was stationed there.


    ¡°Ahahaha! I guess you have plans for today already?¡± Samuel said, not exactly asking a question there.


    ¡°Ah, not today, but yeah,¡± Narias said, rubbing the back of his head and smiling sillily.


    ¡°In any case, remember to file in the report about your dungeon run to the academy as well, ok?¡± Samuel reminded him.


    ¡°Yes, will do. Thank you, Samuel,¡± Narias said before turning to go to where his friends were.


    ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t know the students were allowed to go into the Magic Dungeon by themselves,¡± another guard who was standing some distance away came to talk to his colleague after Narias walked away.


    ¡°Oh, right. You you¡¯re new here, Weston, so you wouldn¡¯t know. The student that I spoke to, Narias Talrone, is an official Magic Dungeon Exploration Guide. He can take other students to the dungeon himself,¡± Samuel explained.


    ¡°What? That student is an official Guide?¡± Weston gasped before rubbing the side of his head. ¡°Well, he looks older than the rest, so I guess he¡¯s a third-year student already.¡±


    ¡°Nope, he¡¯s only a second-year student,¡± Samuel told him.


    ¡°A second-year? But¡­ he looks to be at least twenty years of age,¡± Weston couldn¡¯t believe him.


    ¡°Yes, he probably does. Well, there was an incident that happened to him a few months ago. It¡¯s not exactly a secret, but nobody likes talking about it too much. I don¡¯t know the details, but Narias Talrone was trapped inside the Magic Dungeon for almost a month. They say he had fought and defeated a red Crystal Hornhead, and had to eat its meat to stay alive before coming back. Must¡¯ve been a terrifying experience for him. Really glad he made it back in the end,¡± Samuel told his colleague about what happened.This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    ¡°He beat a red Crystal Hornhead on his own? Holy damn, he must be really strong,¡± Weston was impressed after hearing it.


    ¡°He sure is. Not to mention, he has more than a few girlfriends too,¡± Samuel added his last comment with a bit of a smirk, probably to tease his colleague.


    ¡°Wow, really? He must be from some upstart family to be doing so well?¡± Weston asked, clearly feeling jealous about it.


    ¡°Nope. As far as I know, Narias Talrone comes from a Tier Four Rank family,¡± Samuel told him.


    ¡°What?! But then how is he¡­¡± Weston exclaimed, feeling perplexed.


    ¡°Beats me. I¡¯m just happy to have a single wife myself,¡± Samuel added, sounding he was pretty content with it too.


    ¡°At least you have a wife¡­¡± Weston dropped his head, sounding and looking depressed.


    ¡°Ahahaha!¡± Samuel laughed out loud. ¡°You¡¯re still young, Weston. So, if you work hard, you will find yourself a wife too.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, thanks¡­¡± Weston mumbled, not looking like Samuel¡¯s words made him feel any better.


    {where Narias and his girlfriends were}


    ¡°I suppose you¡¯ve already heard it is Friday today. There¡¯s half a day left for us to do whatever we want, but I¡¯d rather have everyone get a proper rest. I know some of you are quite tired too.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I think that would be a reasonable thing to do,¡± Ileena agreed with Narias.


    ¡°Will you be going to your dorm now, partner?¡± Flavia asked him.


    ¡°No. I still need to file a report about our dungeon exploration and I am thinking of going to El¡¯Roonst after that. I need to talk to Growly¡¯s dad about something and I could sell all the materials that we¡¯ve got from our exploration too.¡± Narias shared his plans for the day.


    ¡°Hey, I could go to El¡¯Roonst together with you. You know, only to keep you company, so you¡¯re not all alone,¡± Flamiris offered a seemingly innocent suggestion.


    ¡°That¡¯s not fair, Flamiris. You just want to go on a date with Narias. Well, if you¡¯re going, I¡¯m going too,¡± Flavia declared, pointing her finger at Flamiris.


    ¡°Now, now, please stop,¡± Narias intervened, not wanting for the argument to escalate. ¡°We¡¯ve already agreed we will go to the Scarlet Sunset Hot Springs tomorrow and all of you need to have a good rest, especially you, Flamiris. In addition, I would like you to visit the infirmary to have yourself checked by Milenna too.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I feel¡­ perfectly fine. Humph,¡± Flamiris wanted to refuse, crossing her arms in front of her and averting her face away.


    ¡°If you say so, but I would hate if you couldn¡¯t enjoy the hot springs bath to the fullest due to some injury that you don¡¯t have,¡± Narias played his sly card, knowing full well Flamiris would take the bait.


    ¡°What? Why you¡­¡± Flamiris pouted her cheeks which became slightly red too. ¡°Ok, fine, I¡¯ll go to the infirmary right away, but I expect us to enjoy our time at the Scarlet Sunset Hot Springs to the very fullest, you¡­ Mastermind Pervert.¡± Flamiris declared, being very intense with her words.


    ¡°Now that I think about it¡­ I will go see Miss Veila together with Flamiris too. You know, just in case¡­¡± Flavia said, rolling her eyes and wearing an innocent girl¡¯s facial expression on her face.


    ¡°Yes, that was a good suggestion on your part, Narias. I think I will go see Miss Veila too,¡± Ileena joined in while adjusting her glasses.


    At least they will have their health checked. Narias spoke to himself in his head, also having a hunch what the main reason for his girlfriends wanting to go see Milenna was.


    ¡°Ok, great. I¡¯ll see you all tomorrow then. Oh, and about the time we will meet, how about we get together for an early lunch at Sally¡¯s Magic Diner before going?¡± Narias made another suggestion.


    ¡°Yes, ok,¡± Ileena agreed, with Flavia and Flamiris confirming it was a good idea too.


    ¡°Hey, may we join you for lunch as well?¡± Nicky asked.


    ¡°Yes, of course,¡± Narias didn¡¯t mind.


    ¡°Cool,¡± said Growly.


    ¡°Ok then, I¡¯ll go to the academy to make a report now. Enjoy the rest of your day everyone,¡± Narias wished his friends, turning to leave.


    ¡°Ahem, aren¡¯t you forgetting something, Mister Mastermind Boyfriend?¡± But Flamiris stopped him, tapping her right foot at the ground a few times.


    ¡°Oh, ah, yes. Sorry,¡± Narias became embarrassed for forgetting such an important thing. He went to give kisses to his girlfriends before he actually left to go to the academy.


    {after a short while}


    Ok, so we have killed Fanged Whitemane Wolf and Sabertooth Rhabitspine. We¡¯ve got a Bone Fang and a Crystalized Iron Ore as drops from the boss monsters¡­ Narias was filling out a report at the Magic Dungeon Exploration Office at the academy. Hmm¡­ The chunk of the Crystalized Iron Ore that we¡¯ve got is rather big. I wonder what could be made out of it? Narias took a moment to think about it, but then resumed filling out the report again.


    ¡°Why hello there, my Dream Guy. What a pleasant surprise seeing you here,¡± Narias¡¯s meticulous report writing was interrupted by a familiar female voice.


    ¡°Oh, hello Belinda,¡± Narias said after lifting his head up from the table.


    ¡°Hello indeed. Welcome back,¡± Belinda said, not being shy about giving him a kiss too.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Narias smiled at her. ¡°Are you here to file a report as well, Belinda?¡±


    ¡°No, I am here to check on the Magic Dungeon exploration schedule. I have a dungeon run on Monday. The first-year students are starting to go into the dungeon now. What a pain,¡± Belinda didn¡¯t hide the fact she wasn¡¯t exactly happy about it.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t talk about your students like that,¡± Narias said, showing a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one to talk. Now that you¡¯re an official Guide yourself, I can¡¯t go to the dungeon together with you. Who¡¯s gonna share their blanket with me now, eh?¡± Belinda complained, pouting her lips.


    ¡°Ah, sorry,¡± Narias said with a bit of a laugh.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Anyway, how did it go for you?¡± Belinda wanted to know.


    ¡°It was ok. We¡¯ve went as far as to the third floor of the dungeon. I wanted to check if that Supply Point room that I¡¯ve discovered was still there which fortunately was. We have left as much food in it as we could, planning to use the same Supply Point room as our starting point to explore more of the third floor of the dungeon when we go there again,¡± Narias told her a little bit about their exploration.


    ¡°I see. Found any good treasure?¡± Belinda asked, mainly to keep the conversation going.


    ¡°Just the usual stuff. Although, Sabertooth Rhabitspine has dropped an item I haven¡¯t seen before. It was a Crystalized Iron Ore,¡± Narias said.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a nice one. I heard it could be used to make both armor and weapons. Well, depending on how big of a chunk you¡¯ve got of course,¡± Belinda shared what she knew about it.


    ¡°Yeah, probably. I plan to visit Growly¡¯s dad in El¡¯Roonst today to ask him about it and to sell all the other materials that we¡¯ve found inside the Magic Dungeon,¡± Narias revealed his plans for the day.


    ¡°Today? Shouldn¡¯t you guys be resting today, considering you¡¯ve just came back from the dungeon?¡± Belinda asked, furrowing her eyebrows.


    ¡°Ah, yes, of course. Everyone else will be resting. I plan to go to El¡¯Roonst by myself. I¡¯m not that tired, really,¡± Narias confessed. He might¡¯ve been a little tired, but he was feeling ok for the most part.


    ¡°You are¡­ going to El¡¯Roonst by yourself?¡± Belinda asked, this time her eyes catching a gleeful glow.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Narias confirmed it.


    ¡°Oh? Well, you know¡­ I was planning to go to El¡¯Roonst too. To do some¡­ shopping and stuff¡­¡± Belinda suddenly told him, looking a little bashful.


    ¡°Really? I still need to finish filling out this report and I would need to go back to my dorm to wash and change, but we could go to El¡¯Roonst together, unless you¡¯re going right now, that is?¡± Narias offered.


    ¡°No, not¡­ right now. I was just thinking of going¡­ today,¡± Belinda told him while looking away for some reason.


    ¡°Ok, great. I could keep you company depending on where you plan to go in El¡¯Roonst,¡± Narias said.


    ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t exactly decided what kind of shopping I want to do yet. I was just¡­ thinking of going,¡± Belinda added, glancing at Narias and away back, and forth.


    ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Narias said, it finally dawning on him. ¡°In that case, would you like to go on a date with me, Belinda?¡±


    ¡°Humph, yes, I would,¡± Belinda said, her happy smirk showing she was waiting for him to ask her that.


    ¡°Sorry for being so dense,¡± Narias added with an awkward smile on his face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I wouldn¡¯t have let you off the hook anyway,¡± Belinda declared, sounding very pleased about it. ¡°So, when are we going?¡± And she wanted to get to the specifics right away.


    ¡°Ah, like I said, I still need to finish this report and I need to go back to my dorm to get changed, so¡­ in about an hour? Well, maybe slightly longer than an hour,¡± Narias wasn¡¯t sure about it and he didn¡¯t want to promise he can make it in such a short amount of time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see in an hour at the campus gates then,¡± Belinda said before leaning to give him another kiss, her eyes sparkling passionately when Narias gazed into them from up close. ¡°Don¡¯t be late, my Dream Guy.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Ah, ok. I¡¯ll try,¡± Narias said, Belinda throwing him an impish glance before leaving him be, so he could finish writing his report.


    Right, I better get it done sooner rather than later. Narias turned his attention on the half-finished report in front of him.

 Chapter 267 – Narias Being Narias

    Oh, no. She¡¯s already here. I knew I wouldn¡¯t make it in time. Huh? Oh, wow. She looks¡­ pretty. Narias stopped for a second to look at Belinda from a distance.


    Narias would¡¯ve rushed to the campus gates from his dorm to get there sooner, but he didn¡¯t want to run and then get sweaty as a result of it. That would¡¯ve been bad, especially while going on a date. He was also wearing his yellow with golden stripes suit that Milenna had bought him during their date, so he didn¡¯t want to mess it up. When he arrived, he found Belinda talking to some other students who were probably waiting for the transport to go to El¡¯Roonst too.


    Belinda was wearing white pants that looked to be quite tight around Belinda¡¯s hips but were becoming wider the lower they went down Belinda¡¯s legs, especially below her knees. She had black belt and black lady¡¯s shoes which helped accentuate how long her legs were and how curvy her ass was. Narias could definitely appreciate the view since he was looking at her from behind. As her top, Belind had a very dark navy blue color blouse which had long sleeves and short neck. Her violet color hair was short, but it was combed to one side and Belinda had a small hairpin to help keep her hair in place.


    ¡°Ah, hello. Sorry I am late,¡± Narias came closer to say hi.


    ¡°Huh? Oh, please excuse me now and we can talk about it once I am back from the Magic Dungeon,¡± Belinda spoke to the two girl students that she was talking to before turning to face Narias. ¡°Now that¡¯s quite rude to keep a lady- Wow¡­ You are¡­ Damn¡­ me¡­¡± Belinda definitely had something to say to put Narias on the spot for keeping her wait, but she became flustered the moment she turned to face Narias and her sparkling red cheeks showed it.


    ¡°S¡­ sorry for being late,¡± Narias apologized again.


    ¡°Ah¡­ ahem,¡± Belinda lifted her right hand which was squeezed in a half fist close to her mouth while clearing her throat. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ forgiven.¡± She said while averting her eyes away.


    ¡°Thank you. By the way, you look very pretty, Belinda,¡± Narias said.


    ¡°Look who¡¯s talking. Eh? I mean¡­ thanks,¡± Belinda couldn¡¯t help but snap at Narias¡¯s compliment but then remembered he could hear her too. She turned away from him again in order to hide her flushed face. ¡°Holy damn. He looks totally hot. Why did we have to meet in public? I would so jump on him right now.¡± She mumbled in a half-whisper under her nose.


    ¡°Ah, sorry. I couldn¡¯t hear that,¡± Narias said, not catching what was the last thing that Belinda has said.


    ¡°Oh, it was¡­ nothing. I¡¯m¡­ glad you¡¯re finally here,¡± Belinda turned around, trying not to stare at Narias like a fox would stare at a rabbit that it was about to jump on but she was.


    ¡°Ok. Oh look, the transport is coming. Shall we go?¡± Narias asked, offering his arm to Belinda.


    ¡°Humph,¡± Belinda smirked before sliding her hand around Narias¡¯s arm.


    With Narias looking the way he did, the other students who rode the carriage to go to El¡¯Roonst didn¡¯t recognize him. If you didn¡¯t know it, you¡¯d easily mistake Narias being twenty years of age or even slightly older, especially because of the way he was dressed, his current hairstyle adding to it as well. Narias has combed his hair in a similar way to how it was combed when he got his haircut during the date with Milenna which made him look sleek and affluent. Seeing Belinda being accompanied by a mysterious handsome and upstart looking young man certainly invoked quite the discussions among all other passengers riding the carriage. In the meantime, Narias and Belinda tried to stay quiet, with Belinda doing everything she could to suppress the redness on her face and pretend she couldn¡¯t hear or notice other students whispering among themselves about her and Narias.


    ¡°That was¡­ the longest ride to El¡¯Roonst I have ever had,¡± Belinda said, letting out a sigh of relief after her and Narias were finally walking down the street in El¡¯Roonst.


    ¡°Yeah, I guess you looking so attractive made other people stare,¡± Narias said.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Belinda gave him a glaring stare, also making a frown.


    ¡°Well, I¡­¡± Narias knew what her look meant, not that he didn¡¯t think Belinda looked attractive, but he didn¡¯t want to make it all about him. ¡°Are you hungry? Would you like to go eat something?¡± He thought focusing on their date would be the best option right now.


    ¡°Maybe, but didn¡¯t you say you needed to visit some shop? How about we go there first before doing anything else?¡± Belinda suggested.


    ¡°Right, yes. Good idea. Thank you for reminding me. It¡¯s this way then,¡± Narias pointed with his left hand before offering his right arm to Belinda again.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Belinda, being pleased to be able to hug his arm, a satisfied smirk showing on her face when she noticed a few people staring at them.


    {at Growla¡¯s shop}


    ¡°Hello Mrs. Ferpaw,¡± Narias greeted the female shop owner the moment he and Belinda entered the shop.


    ¡°Why hello Narias. Wow, you look so handsome today,¡± Mrs. Ferpaw couldn¡¯t help but add a compliment to her greeting.


    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Ferpaw. This is Belinda Salroze. She¡¯s a teacher at Reina¡¯s Magic Academy and my date today,¡± Narias introduced his date too since it was the first time for Belinda to visit the shop.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Salroze. My name is Meska Ferpaw. It is a pleasure to meet you,¡± Meska Ferpaw was very polite.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice meeting you too, Mrs. Ferpaw. And Belinda is totally fine,¡± Belinda said, feeling slightly out of place.


    ¡°Is that so? Belinda it is then,¡± Meska said, showing a kind smile.


    ¡°Is your husband available, Mrs. Ferpaw? I¡¯ve brought some materials from the Magic Dungeon for him,¡± Narias told her.


    ¡°Yes, yes, of course. Let me just go get him for you,¡± Mrs. Ferpaw said. She was on the way to get her husband but was stopped by a customer before she could do that, unfortunately, so Narias had to wait a short while for Mrs. Ferpaw to finish talking to the customer before going to tell Growla Narias was waiting for him.


    ¡°She seems to know you well. Is this the shop you usually sell your Magic Crystals at?¡± Belinda wondered, deciding to have a chat while they waited.


    ¡°Yes. Mr. and Mrs. Ferpaws are Growly¡¯s parents and we always sell the materials we find inside the Magic Dungeon here,¡± Narias said.


    ¡°I see. I thought the name sounded familiar,¡± Belinda said before giving a look around. ¡°Is it ok for us to look around?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± he said, him and Belinda walking to go look at the wares displayed inside the shop.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± Belinda tilted her head to the side, inspecting yet another item offered for sale.The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    ¡°Did you find something you like, Belinda?¡± Narias asked.


    ¡°Ah, no. I was just looking. This shop has some good stuff, but I don¡¯t see many high-quality magic items offered here. Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to bash the shop or anything,¡± Belinda caught herself speaking a little too openly.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. I know there are shops out there that offer many more magic items. Growly¡¯s dad can¡¯t use magic the way other crafters can and maybe I could get a slightly better price selling materials at some other shop also, but the items Mr. Ferpaw crafts are of a very high quality and he is very honest and treats me fairly all the time. All of us, actually. It was Growly¡¯s dad who crafted the Crystal Hornhead¡¯s Armor for Growly and the Crystal Sword for me, among some other stuff in the past,¡± Narias explained.


    ¡°Sounds like he¡¯s quite a decent craftsman,¡± Belinda smiled.


    ¡°Yes, he is,¡± Narias smiled back.


    ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting, Narias. My husband will come see you in a short while,¡± Mrs. Ferpaw came to inform Narias after she got back.


    ¡°Ok, thank you, Mrs. Ferpaw,¡± said Narias.


    Narias and Belinda had to wait another five or ten minutes until Growla showed up. He probably needed to finish some work he has started and that¡¯s why it took him a while to come over.


    ¡°Yo¡¯, kiddo. Looking sharp today, eh?¡± Growla showed a cheesy grin upon greeting him.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Ferpaw and thank you,¡± Narias said.


    ¡°So, where¡¯s your date?¡± Growla asked, giving a look around.


    ¡°Ah, sorry. She is checking out some wares in your shop. I¡¯ll go get her for you to meet,¡± Narias said before going to get Belinda, both of them coming back to where Growla was. ¡°This is Belinda Salroze, my date for today. This is Growla Ferpaw.¡± Narias made introductions.


    ¡°Hello, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Ferpaw. Narias speaks very highly of you and the wares offered in your shop attest to what great craftsman you are,¡± Belinda threw in an additional compliment after greeting him.


    ¡°The pleasure is all mine and thank you for your kind words. You¡¯re quite lucky having him all by yourself today, Belinda,¡± Growla was respectful and polite yet he couldn¡¯t miss to make a snappy comment, more so to put Narias on the spot.


    ¡°I am indeed,¡± Belinda smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, all of you went to the Magic Dungeon, didn¡¯t you? Is everyone ok?¡± Growla turned to Narias next, a hint of worry being heard in his words.


    ¡°Yes, everyone is fine. I insisted for them to have a good rest since I¡¯ll be taking Ileena, Flavia and Flamiris to the Scarlet Sunset Hot Springs tomorrow,¡± Narias explained why his other girlfriends weren¡¯t with him.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Belinda perked up upon hearing Narias mention hot springs.


    ¡°Scarlet Sunset Hot Springs, eh? Nice. We haven¡¯t been there for a while ourselves. Thanks for the reminder, kiddo,¡± Growla said, showing a grin while rubbing his chin with his right hand.


    ¡°Growly and Nicky will be going too,¡± added Narias.


    ¡°They will? Good. Glad to hear Growly¡¯s not slacking in that department,¡± Growla laughed out loud, calming down in the next few seconds. ¡°Now then, let¡¯s talk business. My wife said you have something to sell me too?¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes. We¡¯ve come back from the Magic Dungeon today and I have a bunch of Magic Crystals and other materials for you, Mr. Ferpaw,¡± Narias said.


    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go over there, so we have more space,¡± Growla said before turning to Belinda to add something. ¡°I promise we won¡¯t take long.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok,¡± Belinda said, waving her hand.


    ¡°Great. This way, kiddo,¡± Growla spoke to Narias, leading him to the table with more free space and Narias taking out all the materials he wanted to sell to Growly¡¯s dad from his Dungeon Locker right after. ¡°Hey, this one¡¯s new. Crystalized Iron Ore. You actually found one.¡± Growla picked it up to inspect it.


    ¡°Yes, we found it in a chest left by Sabertooth Rhabitspine after we killed it. Can you craft something out of it, Mr. Ferpaw?¡± Narias wanted to know.


    ¡°Sure can. Can make some sort of weapon or a piece of armor, considering it¡¯s quite a nice chunk you have here,¡± Growla said.


    ¡°Would you be able to craft a pair of fighting gloves for Flavia?¡± Narias asked.


    ¡°For Flavia. Right, she is fighting barehanded and could use a pair of fighting gloves. Yes, that¡¯d be possible. I¡¯ll just need her to come over, so I could take her hand measurements before crafting the gloves,¡± Growla informed him.


    ¡°Great, I¡¯ll let Flavia know,¡± said Narias.


    ¡°Ok, the rest is the usual stuff. Give me a minute to calculate how much I need to pay you. I¡¯ll try to be quick. Go join your date so she¡¯s not left alone and I¡¯ll come over,¡± Growla said before walking away.


    ¡°Ok, thank you, Mister Ferpaw,¡± Narias said, going to where Belinda was waiting for him. ¡°Sorry for it taking so long.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, as long as you treat me something to make up for it,¡± Belinda said, a sly smirk showing itself on her face.


    ¡°Ah, of course,¡± said Narias, an awkward smile showing itself on his face.


    ¡°Hey, here you go, kiddo,¡± Growla came back with the payment. ¡°I haven¡¯t taken out the payment for the work yet. Will have to sort it out when Flavia shows up.¡±


    ¡°Ok, thank you, Mr. Ferpaw,¡± said Narias.


    ¡°One last thing before you go. Mr. Remund said you¡¯ll have two ounces of Althyme Dust left for yourself after all the payments are taken off and wondered if you be willing to sell it?¡± Growla asked.


    ¡°Althyme Dust?¡± Belinda¡¯s eyebrows shot up.


    ¡°Yes. Remember I said I found Althyme Ore in the dungeon? Mr. Remund is the jewelcrafter who had extracted two Althyme Crystals from it. I thought of selling one of the crystals as a payment for his work and for crafting a¡­ a time¡­ tracking¡­ magic item, so I could track time¡­ while inside the dungeon. Anyway, Mr. Remund said I can pay for the work with Althyme Dust, but apparently there is still some left over,¡± Narias explained to her.


    ¡°Ah, yes. I remember¡­ you mentioning it,¡± Belinda said.


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Ferpaw. Yes, it¡¯s ok. I can sell the dust to Mr. Remund,¡± Narias said, remembering he hadn¡¯t given the answer to his question yet.


    ¡°Great, I¡¯ll let him know. And what about the second Althyme Crystal? Although, I am not suggesting you sell it, but Bomrus has a few buyers interested and willing to offer a very lucrative price for it,¡± Growla said.


    ¡°I¡­ shouldn¡¯t sell it?¡± Narias asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s just my opinion. Selling it would definitely set you for life, depending on how lavishly you want to live the rest of your life of course, but if it was me, I wouldn¡¯t part with it even if I was scraping to get by. Althyme Crystal is one of the rarest materials in the world and carries an extremely potent magic within it. I would suggest keeping hold of it even if you have nothing in mind that you would want to be crafted out of it right now. Besides, the price for two ounces of Althyme Dust will net quite a sum on its own,¡± Growla shared his thoughts.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll do just that then. I¡¯ll keep the crystal for now,¡± Narias made up his mind.


    ¡°Ok. That¡¯s all from my part. I¡¯m sorry for keeping your man for so long, Belinda. I¡¯m sure he will be able to make up to you once he gets the money for Althyme Dust,¡± Growla threw in a cheeky comment, more so to fluster Narias probably.


    ¡°I hope he will,¡± Belinda said, another sly grin entering her lips.


    ¡°Well¡­ yeah¡­ I¡­ Huh? Oh, that¡¯s right,¡± Narias knew he was put on the spot again, but then remembered something all of a sudden.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Belinda squinted her eyes, becoming curious.


    ¡°Remember I spoke about building a¡­ flower house in your back garden, Belinda?¡± Narias asked.


    ¡°Oh, that¡­ green¡­ house, as you called it?¡± Belinda half chuckled when she remembered it.


    ¡°Ah, yeah,¡± Narias said, showing an awkward smile. ¡°Anyway, how about I have it built for you?¡±


    ¡°Huh? What?¡± Belinda didn¡¯t expect for Narias to offer that. ¡°Wait, you want to use the money that you¡¯ll get for selling Althyme Dust to build a¡­ green-house for me to grow flowers in?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Narias told her without hesitation.


    ¡°I¡­ well¡­ Ok, but¡­ you don¡¯t¡­ have to,¡± Belinda was hesitant to agree to it.


    ¡°But I want to. I know you love flowers, and from what you have told me about your grandmother, I really wish to see you growing all kinds of flowers myself,¡± Narias looked and sounded to be very excited when he said that.


    ¡°Well¡­ Ok¡­ if you insist,¡± Belinda finally gave in, a charming blush showing on her cheeks.


    ¡°Wonderful. Do you know anyone who can make glass, Mr. Ferpaw?¡± Narias turned to Growla the moment he got Belinda¡¯s agreement to do it.


    ¡°Glass?¡± Growla raised an eyebrow. ¡°Well, I suppose you need windows for a house. Yes, I know a few people.¡±


    ¡°Awesome. I can give you the details about what kind of house needs building and-¡° Narias became really excited and wanted to get into the details right there, and then.


    ¡°Hold it right there,¡± but Growla interrupted him, raising his paw and stopping him from speaking.


    ¡°Huh? Yes?¡± Narias asked, looking a little confused why he did that.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you forgetting something, kiddo?¡± Growla gave him a scolding look.


    ¡°Ah¡­ what?¡± Narias asked again, still looking confused.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Aren¡¯t you on a date right now?¡± Growla asked him point blank.


    ¡°Eh? Oh, yeah¡­¡± Narias said, turning to look at Belinda and seeing her standing in her ¡®being annoyed¡¯ pose with her arms crossed under her chest, her eyes piercing him with the ¡®here you go again¡¯ look. ¡°Ah, sorry. Yes, I apologize, Belinda. I just¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, you wanted to go there and start building your green-house right now,¡± Belinda commented, throwing one hand to the side, not exactly feeling angry with him or anything.


    ¡°Ahahaha! You¡¯re still being you, kiddo,¡± Growla couldn¡¯t help but laugh whole heartily. ¡°Listen, you kept your date waiting for long enough already. Come back next time and we¡¯ll talk about building that flower house for your girlfriend in more details then.¡± Growla smirked at the end.


    ¡°Yes, of course. Thank you, Mr. Ferpaw,¡± Narias said before turning to Belinda. ¡°Shall we go now? How about we go eat something?¡± Narias asked, offering his arm to Belinda.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Belinda shook her head before wrapping her own arm around his. ¡°It was a pleasure meeting you, Mr. Ferpaw, and your wife as well.¡±


    ¡°Likewise. Enjoy your date you two,¡± Growla wished them while grinning to himself.

 Chapter 268 – Taking Charge Of Your Personal Life

    ¡°So, when are you planning to take me to the Scarlet Sunset Hot Springs, my Dream Guy?¡± Belinda asked the moment the two of them walked out of Mr. and Mrs. Ferpaw¡¯s shop.


    ¡°Ah? Well, I¡­ don¡¯t know. When¡­ would you like to go?¡± Narias, who definitely had no answer to that question right now, asked, showing an awkward smile.


    ¡°When? Humph¡­ How about now?¡± Belinda asked in a teasing way.


    ¡°Huh? Now?¡± Narias gasped, starting to fret.


    ¡°And why did I think you would actually take my question seriously?¡± Belinda chuckled, and she was not actually asking a question there. ¡°That¡¯s not to say I wouldn¡¯t want to go sometime.¡± She showed one of her teasing smiles again.


    ¡°Right, yes. We¡¯ll need to¡­ plan it sometime,¡± Narias said, becoming relaxed.


    ¡°Now then, where will you take me to eat, I wonder?¡± Belinda asked, adjusting her hand which she held around Narias¡¯s arm.


    ¡°About the food, would you like to have a full meal or just something light, Belinda?¡± Narias asked.


    ¡°Oh, I would definitely not want to overeat, especially today,¡± Belinda said, throwing in a hint at the end.


    ¡°Ok then. I know quite a lovely place, but it¡¯s a short walk from here,¡± said Narias.


    ¡°Lead the way,¡± Belinda smiled.


    The two of them walked down the street, with Narias leading the way to that cake restaurant where he took his girlfriends on a date, with Growly and Nicky coming along with them too. That¡¯s when Vivia was still with them as well. At that time, nobody knew yet that Vivia would betray them and everyone trusted her. Well, except Flamiris maybe. She had a bone to pick with Vivia from time to time, but since everyone knew Flamiris had a temper, they just left it at that.


    ¡°Oh, wow. This place does look lovely,¡± Belinda was impressed to see how cute and cozy the restaurant looked.


    The decorations on the walls were colorful and had somewhat childish, yet playful vibes to them. The white curtains on the windows had ribbons attached to them and the wooden tables, and chairs inside the restaurant were painted in lively colors too, helping to brighten the mood of whoever comes here to eat. The restaurant was busy, but it wasn¡¯t the evening rush hour yet, so Narias and Belinda found a table to sit next to a window, with the view through it opening into a big square.


    ¡°You have never been here before, have you, Belinda?¡± Narias asked.


    ¡°Nope. I don¡¯t go out very often, you know,¡± she said, taking a peek through the window. ¡°Nice view. Humph.¡± Belinda added a smile while looking somewhere through the window.


    ¡°Good afternoon, my name is Lucy. Here are the menus for you,¡± A cheerful, young waitress appeared next to their table, offering the menus to Narias and Belinda. ¡°I¡¯ll come back in a few minutes to take your orders.¡±


    ¡°Ok, thank you, Lucy,¡± Narias said, showing her a smile.


    ¡°Wow, now that¡¯s quite a list of desserts they have available here,¡± Belinda almost gasped when she opened the menu to see what was available to order.


    ¡°Ah, yes. I believe this is mainly a shop that sells cakes, with the restaurant being just an addition rather than the main thing,¡± said Narias.


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what it is. I was wondering why there was a separate counter with all the people waiting in line,¡± Belinda said.


    ¡°Actually, this is the shop where we have bought the cake as part of our Thank You gift for you,¡± Narias said after remembering it.


    ¡°Is that so? Will you buy one for me today as well?¡± Belinda asked, a seductive smile entering her lips.


    ¡°Ah, sure. If¡­ you¡¯d like some,¡± Narias agreed, becoming flustered, his eyes being glued to Belinda¡¯s purple lipstick dressed lips.


    ¡°I certainly would,¡± she added before licking her lips when she noticed Narias staring at them.


    ¡°Hello again. Have you decided what you would like to order yet?¡± Lucy came back to check on them.


    ¡°Huh? Ahh¡­ one moment. I¡­¡± Narias fumbled over his own words when the waitress¡¯ unexpected words interrupted his daydreaming.


    ¡°Yes, I would like number thirty six and some strawberry tea please,¡± Belinda placed her order, acting like nothing was happening just a moment ago, yet a satisfied smile appeared on her face when Narias lifted his eyes from his own menu to look at her.


    ¡°Right, I will take¡­ number twelve and a glass of water, please,¡± Narias quickly placed his order too. He wasn¡¯t actually looking at the menu, but remembered what number twelve on the menu was since he ordered the same thing the last time he was here. Well, he had a hot drink back then, but he wasn¡¯t feeling as thirsty as he was now.


    ¡°Thank you. I will bring your drinks right away and your orders will be ready in a short while,¡± Lucy told them before bowing and leaving their table.


    ¡°You¡¯re as charming as ever, you know,¡± Belinda said, being happy her previous teasing paid off.


    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s just that when you tease me like that then I¡­¡± Narias said, averting his eyes away before finishing his sentence.


    ¡°Then you what?¡± Belinda asked, leaning on the table with her elbows and placing her chin on her hands, smiling cheekily again.Stolen novel; please report.


    ¡°Well, I¡­ Humph, I just want to pull you close to me, wrap my arms around your waist and kiss you passionately here and now,¡± Narias blushed but then suddenly switched gears and went on the offense.


    ¡°Huh? Why you¡­¡± Belinda clicked her tongue, Narias¡¯s words making her blush this time.


    ¡°Sorry, not sorry,¡± Narias said, showing a satisfied smile.


    ¡°Humph, I¡¯ll get you for that,¡± Belinda issued a warning, squinting her eyes to give Narias a piercing look.


    ¡°I really hope so,¡± but Narias wasn¡¯t about to become flustered again, continuing to press Belinda against the wall, or against the chair she was sitting on, figuratively speaking of course.


    ¡°You¡¯re one sneaky demon, you know,¡± Belinda mumbled through her pursed lips, crossing her arms in front of her and averting her flushed face away.


    ¡°Eh? Demon?¡± That wasn¡¯t something Narias expected Belinda would call him.


    Before them teasing each other reached the next level, Lucy came back with their drinks, her appearance allowing for Narias and Belinda to cool off a little, and when their food was brought to them in the next few minutes, the atmosphere returned to being more or less neutral again.


    ¡°So, going back to what we were talking about earlier. You must be very busy as a teacher,¡± Narias speculated.


    ¡°Ah, that. Yes, that¡¯s true. Most of my time is spent on school stuff. It¡¯s usually preparing for classes, running classes and then preparing for classes some more. I spend the little free time that I have on either extra studying or training, or taking care of my garden for the most part,¡± Belinda told him.


    ¡°Right, must be hard being a teacher,¡± Narias expressed his sympathy.


    ¡°It has its ups and downs. For one, I get to meet a lot of interesting students,¡± Belinda said, making a pause while squinting her eyes before continuing. ¡°I had this one new student show up to take an entry exam he did not need to take just so he could use it as an excuse to grope my breasts. That was an experience in an off itself.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ cough¡­¡± Narias put a spoonful of his food in his mouth right before Belinda told him the last part of what she wanted to say, choking on the bite as a result. Of course, it could¡¯ve been that Belinda waited a short while for Narias to put some food in his mouth before continuing talking too. ¡°S¡­ sorry¡­ ahem¡­ Are you¡­ still angry about it?¡± Narias asked, having a worried expression on his face.


    ¡°Not anymore, humph,¡± Belinda smirked, feeling happy she could pull one on Narias again. ¡°If anything, I wish you¡¯d do it more often. Well, not in public, of course.¡± Belinda¡¯s cheeks became dressed in red again. ¡°I¡­ sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have said the last part.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t have to apologize, Belinda,¡± Narias said, showing a smile.


    ¡°Yes, well¡­ I better get back to eating before my food gets cold,¡± Belinda switched her attention to food, avoiding to look at Narias for some reason.


    Right, I suppose she wants to spend more time with me. That¡¯s why she¡¯s been throwing all those hints my way all this time. Man, I¡¯m such a failure as her boyfriend. I should be more proactive and think about her and my other girlfriends more. Narias quickly caught on what was going on and why Belinda became so quiet all of a sudden.


    ¡°Listen, Belinda, I want to ask you something,¡± Narias spoke to her, forcing Belinda to lift her eyes up and look at him.


    ¡°Yes?¡± She asked, feeling curious.


    ¡°Well, before it gets too late, I wanted to know whether you¡¯ll be going home or¡­ would you¡¯d like to stay and spend the night together with me?¡± Narias asked, offering a kind yet daring smile.


    ¡°You have a room booked somewhere?¡± Belinda instantly asked, her eyes catching an excited and passionate glow.


    ¡°Ah, no. I was thinking about going back to academy¡¯s campus, actually,¡± Narias confessed.


    ¡°Back to campus, huh?¡± Belinda crinkled her nose then crossed her arms in front of her before leaning back in her chair and having a think for brief moment. ¡°As exciting as it sounds, I don¡¯t think I¡¯d feel comfortable us spending the night in your dorm room. I wouldn¡¯t want to hold back on the sleeping part if you know what I mean?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand that, but the same can be said about renting a room at the inn. We¡¯d keep other guests up all night and I really love that wild side of you, Belinda,¡± said Narias.


    ¡°Humph. So, what do you suggest?¡± Belinda asked with an added smirk.


    ¡°You know we had our student club building renovated, right? There are at least two rooms that have beds in it and our club building is quite remote with no other houses nearby, so I thou-¡°


    ¡°Can we get the check now, please?¡± Belinda asked in a loud voice, interrupting Narias¡¯s words.


    ¡°Huh? Wait, wait, wait. I haven¡¯t told you everything yet,¡± Narias stopped her, waving his hands in front of him.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you dare change your mind now,¡± Belinda complained, pursing her lips and glaring at him menacingly.


    ¡°No, no. Of course not. It¡¯s just that, going back to the campus right now is not a good idea, because there might still be people at our club at this hour,¡± Narias told her.


    ¡°Oh? Bummer,¡± Belinda frowned, throwing a disappointed glance to the side.


    ¡°In addition, there are couple of beds there, but we haven¡¯t yet bought any bedsheets or anything for them,¡± added Narias.


    ¡°I see. Well, I wouldn¡¯t make a big deal out of it, but I guess we¡¯ll have to go to sleep at some point,¡± Belinda was very open regarding her intentions.


    ¡°The thing is, while being in the dungeon, the issue about taking my girlfriends on dates came up, so I suggested for us to use our club building to have one on one dates there instead of going to El¡¯Roonst or anywhere else where it requires a bigger time investment. Well, I am taking Ileena, Flavia and Flamiris to the Scarlet Sunset Hot Springs tomorrow and I¡¯d love to take you there sometime too, but with the time that I or you, or my other girlfriends have, I thought having smaller dates locally would make it easier for everyone. So, we agreed that we¡¯ll have our every other student club member leave the building before certain hour in the evening and use it as our dating place, and¡­ maybe more than a dating place too,¡± Narias explained, rubbing his cheek with his right hand¡¯s finger and feeling a little embarrassed too.


    ¡°Wow, I¡¯m impressed. It¡¯s rare to see you taking such initiative,¡± Belinda was quite impressed to hear him tell all that.


    ¡°Well¡­ I thought I need to grow up and take charge of my personal life, considering¡­¡± Narias confessed, still feeling embarrassed, but confident at the same time.


    ¡°Humph, funny to hear you say you need to grow up,¡± Belinda chuckled.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Narias laughed quietly too.


    ¡°But regarding to what you have said about beds and bedding, I think we still have enough time to go buy some,¡± Belinda said, a sly smile entering her lips.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I thought too. However, I was also wondering if you need pajamas too? I mean, I wouldn¡¯t want to have you wait for me to go back to my dorm to get a change of clothes for the night, so I thought I could buy something for myself before going back. We could buy some for you too or¡­ maybe my Dream Woman would like to wear something special for our late date night tonight? Something¡­ comfortable for her to put on or¡­ slide out of¡­ maybe?¡± Narias was full on attack, and as surprised as he was with himself for being so bold, he actually was enjoying being that way too.


    ¡°Now¡­ you¡¯ve¡­ really, really¡­ really done it, my Dream Guy,¡± Belinda spoke slowly yet very intensely, her eyes eating Narias up.


    ¡°It was only a suggestion,¡± Narias said with an innocent expression on his face.


    ¡°I think it is high time for us to go do some shopping now,¡± Belinda said, about to stand up from her chair.


    ¡°But you haven¡¯t finished your food yet,¡± Narias stopped her.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t tease me or I¡¯ll come up with a very valid excuse for them to let us use the same bathroom together,¡± Belinda said and Narias knew she was dead serious about it.


    ¡°Yes, ok,¡± Narias raised his hands in front of him, completely agreeing with Belinda¡¯s demand to leave right now. ¡°And what about the cake to take with us? You know¡­ for a late night¡¯s snack.¡±


    ¡°The cake?¡± Belinda stopped to think. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s take some cake with us, but I¡¯ll be the one choosing what kind of cake we will buy.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Narias had no objections to that.

 Chapter 269 – Going On Dates Is Fun

    ¡°Ok, it looks like no one¡¯s here,¡± said Narias, finding his club building¡¯s main entrance door locked. ¡°Please.¡± He let Belinda enter it first after he unlocked it.


    ¡°Why, thank you,¡± she said, showing a cheeky smile before entering. ¡°I¡¯d like to use the bathroom if you don¡¯t mind?¡± Belinda told him after Narias was about to go to the kitchen.


    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to make us some tea in the meantime,¡± said Narias.


    While Belinda was doing what she was doing in the bathroom, Narias was setting a table for the two of them. Earlier while they were still in El¡¯Roonst and after they¡¯ve bought some cake, only a few slices and not a full cake this time, Narias and Belinda went to do some shopping. Thanks to Narias taking charge and teasing Belinda to spend the night together with him at his club building, she then took charge and went on a shopping spree. They needed to buy some bedding for the beds, and as much as Belinda wanted to get it over quick, she got really into it.


    At first, Narias said they could buy just any bedding to have, as long as it fit, but after Belinda gave it a bit of a thought, she insisted on buying a separate bedding that they¡¯d be using only when it was Narias and Belinda staying for the night. She also wanted to make it clear nobody else should use the same bedding other than her and Narias while staying for the night. From his point of view, it actually made sense too. Each one of his girlfriends were special and they deserved special treatment too. He promised to tell his other girlfriends about it as well.


    After they¡¯ve bought what they needed for the beds, Narias and Belinda went to buy something else. Or rather, it was Belinda who wanted to buy something else and it was nothing other than some pajamas for the night. Of course, it wasn¡¯t just regular pajama dresses she was looking for. They went to the shop that offered all kinds of nightwear for women. One that forced Narias to go and wait outside while Belinda was doing the shopping. Obviously, she teased him to stay and judge which pajama set looks best on her while she¡¯d be trying them on, but Narias had politely refused. Belinda was happy to pull one over Narias again, because in truth, she wanted to make it a surprise for him once they got back.


    Belinda took her time checking and choosing what she wanted to buy, and she didn¡¯t disclose what or how many items she had bought once she was out of the shop. As surprising for her as it was, Belinda had actually lost track of the time due to her willingness to find something to make the best impression on her boyfriend. As such, she had spent much longer than she hoped she would, finding it hard to believe she had spent almost two hours in the shop while Narias waited outside. Obviously, that made her feel bad and she apologized for it, and promised to make up to Narias in every way that she could, but Narias wasn¡¯t upset with her in the least. He simply said he hoped that Belinda had enjoyed her time shopping, which also made Belinda squirm and blush adorably.


    Belinda spending longer in the shop worked in Narias and Belinda¡¯s favor, actually. They had to wait until later in the evening before returning to the campus anyway. If Belinda hadn¡¯t stayed in the shop for so long, they would¡¯ve had to go and do something else instead in order to pass the time anyway, and as far as Narias was concerned, he was happy Belinda was having fun doing her shopping.


    The transport going back to the academy¡¯s campus ran until quite late in the evening, so even when Narias said it should be safe to go back, they still stopped at a small restaurant to have something to eat. They even bought extra food to take away with them, just in case either Narias or Belinda, or both would become hungry during the night. And so, after some exciting shopping and spending a wonderful day together overall, Narias and Belinda took the transport to go back to the academy¡¯s campus. It was already dark when they reached it. The lamps illuminating pathways in the campus park helped to create an additional romantic atmosphere when the two of them were walking towards the Magic Research club¡¯s building, Belinda holding onto Narias¡¯s arm all the way. They didn¡¯t rush to get there, but both could feel an impatient anticipation to get their faster.


    Belinda is taking some time in the bathroom. I hope she¡¯s ok. Narias wondered after pouring the already made tea in the cups for both of them, ready to take the cups to place them on the table, but then lingered in front of the kitchen counter for a moment longer. Speaking of which, I should probably take a bath before going to bed myself. We¡¯ve spent a really lovely day together and I¡¯m really happy we¡¯ve met when I was filling out our dungeon report. Belinda seemed to have a lot of fun and I enjoyed my time being with her too. Going on dates is really fun, actually.


    ¡°Sorry for keeping you wait, my Dream Guy,¡± Narias suddenly heard Belinda speak behind him.


    ¡°Oh, welcome back. I¡¯ve made us te-eee-aaah-woaaah! Oops, no!¡± Narias picked up the two tea cups before turning around, only to see Belinda wearing nothing but lingerie and a stunningly sexy at that.


    You could say he was struck by Belinda¡¯s lightning even if indirectly, resulting in him losing his balance as he turned, almost tripping and falling down. He managed to stay on his feet, but the tea cups paid the price instead. Narias couldn¡¯t look anywhere but at Belinda, letting go of the cups he held in his hands, the cups falling down and smashing themselves, the tea spilling on the kitchen¡¯s floor.


    ¡°Aaah¡­ Huh? Ok.¡± Narias wanted to get down and start picking up the broken cup pieces, but Belinda¡¯s sharp look and her squinting her eyes right before Narias was about to lean or squat down made Narias catch the hint and acknowledge that the broken cup pieces could wait.


    Belinda looked nothing but sexy. The outfit she was wearing was not out of this world, literally, or so Narias had thought. As far as Narias knew, Belinda liked to wear tighter clothes and the lingerie she was wearing right now was wrapping itself around her body very tight. For one, it looked to be made out of leather, but from a soft, thin leather that women would wear back in his previous world. The outfit was black and silver in color and had a shape of a butterfly¡¯s shape looking from the front, literally.


    The top part of her outfit partly resembled sports bra, but not exactly. It was held by a single soft, black strap going around Belinda¡¯s neck and the chest part of her bra, which was silver in color, seemed to be pressed against her breasts a bit too tight, but it didn¡¯t seem to bother Belinda at all. In addition, the bottom part of her bra was slightly too short, revealing the bottom lines of her breasts too. There was a vertical, about two inches in width at its smallest, curved band going down from the middle part of her bra to cover a small part of Belinda¡¯s belly, leaving the sides of her waist open, the band expanding down and to the sides which then slid into a very tight and very short skirt, just barely covering Belinda¡¯s hips. The skirt had silver lines on top and bottom of the skirt, with the middle of it being pure black. Belinda was also wearing long, black net stockings which reached just above her knees, adding that extra sexiness to her overall looks.


    ¡°Aaa¡­ wooo¡­ owww¡­¡± Narias mouth was wide open, but his jaw managed to drop even lower after he gave Belinda a very, very good look.Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    ¡°Why¡­ thank you,¡± Belinda said, licking her lips. She struck a pose, leaning to her left and placing her right hand on her right hip before making a step forward, lifting her left hand and throwing it behind her head then puffing her chest forward.


    ¡°Aah¡­¡± Narias mouth was still wide open and he was still drooling.


    ¡°Humph,¡± Belinda procured another satisfied smirk before starting to walk towards Narias very, very slowly.


    ¡°Ah, oh,¡± Narias couldn¡¯t look away from Belinda, but when he tried to move his feet to try and find a more comfortable standing position, his toes hit a piece or two of the broken cups, making him aware the mess needs to cleaned.


    However, by now he knew that he better not take his eyes off of Belinda or else. Not that he would¡¯ve been able to look anywhere else other than her right now anyway. Belinda walked towards Narias until she stopped at the edge of the table, about five feet away from where he was standing. Only when she was right in front of him, Narias was able to notice her wearing black lady¡¯s shoes too. They looked like ballet shoes and Belinda was wearing them probably for comfort only, but they totally matched her current outfit. Belinda then leaned with her left hand on the table, placing her right hand on her hip once again. Her eyes were glowing with un unsatiated passion, yet she stayed silent without saying anything.


    Narias carefully stepped over the broken cup pieces. The floor under his feet was wet too, but was dry where Belinda was standing and that¡¯s why she probably wasn¡¯t coming any closer. Narias couldn¡¯t enjoy the view more than he was, his eyes running all over Belinda¡¯s body, her wearing her new outfit making Narias his mouth drool and become dry both at the same time.


    ¡°You¡­ look¡­ absolutely stunning,¡± Narias managed to mumble out in half-whisper after he and Belinda were a foot away from each other. He couldn¡¯t help but run his eyes down and up Belinda¡¯s body to which Belinda had no objections at all.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Belinda procured a satisfied smile, but still stayed where she was.


    ¡°I¡­ aah¡­ Oh, whatever,¡± Narias lingered for a second but then grabbed Belinda around her waist, pulling her towards him and started kissing her passionately.


    ¡°Ahm¡­ mhm¡­ took you¡­ mmm¡­ oh, yeah¡­ mhah¡­ long enough¡­¡± Belinda was speaking in between them kissing.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ mmm, ahm¡­ sorry¡­¡± Narias apologized, but didn¡¯t stop kissing Belinda, not that she would¡¯ve let him stop at this point.


    ¡°Shut up, mhmm¡­¡± Belinda ordered before starting to undress Narias.


    They were basically eating each other up, kissing and playing with their tongues, exchanging their saliva. In the meantime, Belinda was quick to free Narias out of his jacket, throwing it on the floor over the table, with his shirt and his t-shirt suffering the same fate right after.


    ¡°Oh, damn¡­ Mhah, mmm¡­¡± Belinda exclaimed before glueing her lips onto Narias¡¯s lips again. Her hands were all over Narias body, hugging and groping him, feeling his muscles and wanting to feel every inch of his body with her fingertips. At the same time, Narias¡¯s hands were massaging Belinda¡¯s upper and lower back, squeezing her just enough for both of them to feel each other bodies rub against one another. ¡°Mmhaa¡­ come on, drop these too¡­¡±


    Belinda couldn¡¯t wait any longer. While Narias and her were kissing, she made a step back to make space between her and Narias just enough so she could relieve Narias of his pants which he definitely appreciated her doing that. His pants became uncomfortable only a few seconds later after Narias saw Belinda when she came back from the bathroom. Luckily, Belinda knew what she was doing and Narias quickly found himself being completely naked.


    ¡°Ah, wow¡­ you mean¡­ mhmm¡­¡± Narias was caught by surprise and was about to say something, but Belinda was all over him once again, her lips becoming stuck on his lips, stopping him from speaking. ¡°Mm¡­ ahhh¡­ mhmmm¡­¡± Narias gasped when he felt a new sensation, but Belinda sucking on his lips wouldn¡¯t let him say anything. She simply kept stroking his dick with her left hand while still kissing Narias. To make it more fair for him, she used her right hand to pull her bra up and reveal her breasts, taking his right hand to place it on her left breast before hugging him again. Feeling Belinda¡¯s soft breast with a perked up and very excited nipple just added to the heat both of them were feeling right now. Belinda stroking Narias dick and him enjoying the feel of her right breast in his hand didn¡¯t last long however, because Belinda was already ready for him and she could feel with her hand Narias was very much ready for her too.


    ¡°Come on, let me have it,¡± Belinda said after pulling her outfit¡¯s skirt up and leaning forward at the table.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Narias exclaimed, his shaft becoming even harder when he saw Belinda wasn¡¯t wearing any panties. ¡°I¡­ wow, woaaah!¡± Narias felt like plunging into a hot ocean the next moment.


    ¡°Aah, yesss¡­¡± Belinda cried out when Narias entered her dripping wet pussy. ¡°Yes¡­ yesss!¡± Belinda cried out again, starting to move her hips, encouraging for Narias to move his hips faster too, both of them trying to match each other¡¯s rhythm. ¡°Ah, ah, mhh, mhh¡­ oh, yeah¡­¡± Belinda was panting while Narias was fucking her from behind. ¡°Yes, yes, yesss¡­ aaa, hmm¡­ ah, ah, nnn¡­ nha, yeah¡­ ah, ah, ahhh!¡±


    Belinda was going wild, ramming herself at Narias with her ass while Narias was trying to keep up. In order to help him keep his balance and adjust his movements, Narias placed his hands on Belinda¡¯s hips from both sides, holding onto her while working his own hips, fucking her as hard as he could.


    ¡°Oh, oh, aah¡­ I¡­ I¡­¡± but he couldn¡¯t keep it together for too long, not at the current pace they were going. Belinda looking so hot and being so wild, and Narias not having sex for a while, with Belinda¡¯s wet pussy stimulating him so intently made him so aroused, he could feel he was reaching the climax faster than he expected he would.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t you dare,¡± Belinda protested when she felt Narias slowing down, ramming her ass at his cock harder than before, then picking up the speed once again. ¡°Come on¡­ ah, ah, yes¡­ do it, do it now¡­ ah, oh, oh, yeah, yesss.¡± Belinda placed her own hands on Narias¡¯s hands that he was holding onto her ass with, to help her keep her balance and increase the intensity of her movements.


    ¡°Ah, oh, ooh¡­ ahm, mmm¡­¡± He tried to hold it in, but with Belinda ramming her ass so fast and so hard at Narias, it took only a short extra pounding for him to lose it and burst inside of her. ¡°Ah, ah, aaah!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yessss! Aaaah!¡± Belinda¡¯s hip muscles tensed, her pulling Narias by his hands forward making him fall on her back and go deeper inside of her as a result of it too. ¡°Ah, ah¡­ ahh¡­ yes¡­ just¡­ like that, aahhh.¡± Belinda was taking it all in, with Narias hitting her with slow but deep movements of his hips to unload every last drop inside of her.


    ¡°Ahh, I¡­ wooow¡­ ooh¡­¡± Narias was trying to catch his breath after a short moment, leaning down on Belinda¡¯s back while still staying inside of her.


    ¡°Wow indeed¡­ That was¡­ incredible¡­¡± Belinda was panting heavily herself too. She was still holding onto Narias¡¯s hands, not letting him get off of her just yet.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe¡­ we¡¯ve actually did it¡­ right here on my student club¡¯s kitchen table¡­¡± Narias spoke, his forehead touching the back of Belinda¡¯s head, him enjoyed the smell of her hair.


    ¡°Hah, it¡¯s our Dream World¡­ remember? We can have sex¡­ wherever we want,¡± Belinda said with a bit of smirk.


    ¡°Ah, yeah,¡± Narias smiled. ¡°By the way¡­ I love you, Belinda.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Belinda exclaimed and since she was still holding onto Narias¡¯s hands, he felt her grip tighten too.


    ¡°And I love you as Belinda first and foremost,¡± Narias added, Belinda¡¯s grip tightening on his hands.


    ¡°You, cheater¡­ I¡¯m definitely not letting you off of me now,¡± Belinda said, pursing her lips, not that Narias could see it, her cheeks burning hot red.


    ¡°I was thinking of taking a bath. Wanna join me?¡± Narias offered, a satisfied smile appearing on his lips.


    ¡°You really had to ask?¡± Belinda asked, pressing her lips tight before turning her head to the side, with Narias leaning forward and kissing part of her lips from above.


    ¡°I am not letting you go either,¡± he said.


    ¡°Humph,¡± Belinda smirked before finally allowing Narias to straighten up and stand normally. However, Belinda simply turned around and sat on the table herself before leaning back a bit on it with her hands. ¡°Sorry, I feel rather week in my legs. I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able walk so far to reach the bathroom on my own.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Narias smiled before stepping closer, placing his hands under Belinda¡¯s soft ass and lifting her up from the table, with Belinda wrapping her arms around his neck and her legs around his waist. ¡°Hold on tight.¡± He added, turning to walk to the bathroom, a satisfied smile showing both on his and Belinda¡¯s faces.

 Chapter 270 – A Very Useful Advice

    ¡°Yay, Narias will be taking us to the Scarlet Sunset Hot Springs today,¡± Flavia cheered.


    ¡°Hah, I¡¯ll make sure he repays all that he owes me and then some,¡± Flamiris declared, showing a menacing grin.


    ¡°I believe we should agree on some rules, so all of us get a fair treatment,¡± Ileena suggested.


    The three girls were walking through the campus park towards their student club building. It was still quite early in the morning, but they all agreed to meet up earlier, so they could discuss and make some plans for their date with Narias at the Scarlet Sunset Hot Springs resort. Since Sally¡¯s Magic Diner was opening later in the day due to today being Saturday, they have decided to go to the Magic Research club instead. They will have other students show up at their club too, but it would be sometime later in the morning which would give them an hour or two to talk without being interrupted by anyone, or so they thought.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go sit in the kitchen. I¡¯ll go put water to boil to make us some hot tea,¡± Flavia suggested after they entered their club building, hopping forward to get to the kitchen faster.


    ¡°Yes, we can have breakfast too,¡± Ileena agreed.


    ¡°For sure. I¡¯m totally starving,¡± Flamiris added, touching her belly.


    ¡°Eeeh! M¡­ Miss Salroze?!¡± Flavia exclaimed the moment she opened the door to the kitchen.


    ¡°What?¡± Ileena perked up, picking up her pace to get to the kitchen faster.


    ¡°Say what?!¡± Flamiris yelled out.


    ¡°Hi,¡± Belinda, who was sitting at the table and enjoying a cup of tea and the leftover cake from last night, greeted the girls with a smile. Her hair was a mess and she was wearing long-sleeved cherry red nightgown to cover herself, yet she was glowing all over.


    ¡°Miss¡­ Salroze? W¡­ what are you doing here?¡± Flavia asked, looking perplexed.


    ¡°Just enjoyed some cake,¡± she answered, procuring a very happy smile.


    ¡°May I ask how did you get in here, Miss Salroze?¡± Ileena asked next, staying calm.


    ¡°Ah, yes. How? Do you have a key?¡± Flavia asked as well.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t,¡± Belinda said before putting another spoonful of her cake into her mouth.


    ¡°Oh, Narias¡­¡± Ileena finally got it to which Belinda simply showed a sly smile.


    ¡°That¡­ Mastermind Pervert,¡± Flamiris exclaimed, raising her clenched fist in front of her.


    ¡°Where is Narias, Miss Salroze?¡± Ileena wanted to know.


    ¡°Still sleeping,¡± she answered calmly.


    ¡°Sleeping? Why is he sleeping?¡± Flavia was in a bit of a loss.


    ¡°Why else do you think?¡± Belinda asked, feeling a little surprised to hear that kind of question.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Flavia couldn¡¯t get a hint.


    ¡°Narias and Miss Salroze have spent the night together here at our club building, Flavia,¡± Ileena had to tell her that.


    ¡°The whole night? What were they doing the whole¡­ huh? Whaaat?!¡± Flavia finally got it.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Flavia¡­¡± Ileena lowered her head before adjusting her glasses.


    ¡°Tss¡­ took you long enough,¡± Flamiris mumbled under her nose.


    ¡°Hey, I was surprised to see Miss Salroze being here, ok?¡± Flavia threw in an excuse.


    ¡°Yes, well¡­ we all were,¡± Ileena added, letting out a mild sigh.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t just stand there. Come sit down,¡± Belinda invited the girls to sit at the table. ¡°The water I¡¯ve made the tea from should still be hot. Although, it might not be enough for all three of you, so you¡¯ll have to boil some extra.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Salroze,¡± Ileena said, walking closer to the table and placing the bag she had brought with her on it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ put some more water to boil for all of us,¡± Flavia suggested once again, rushing to get it done.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna go punch- I mean, talk to the Crazy Mastermind Pervert in the meantime,¡± Flamiris on the other hand, had other plans in mind.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do that if I were you, Flamiris,¡± but Belinda stopped her.


    ¡°Hey, I said I¡¯m just gonna talk to him,¡± Flamiris said, yet she was looking away suspiciously.


    ¡°Unless of course you want him to spend his time at the Scarlet Sunset Hot Springs sleeping,¡± Belinda added, throwing her hand she held the spoon with to the side.


    ¡°Eh? What?¡± Her words made Flamiris stop and rethink her actions.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you, really. But just so you know, Narias went to sleep very late, or should I say, very early in the morning,¡± Belinda informed, wearing a very satisfied smile on her face.


    ¡°Tch¡­ that Mastermind Pervert. Now he owes me double from what he owed me before,¡± Flamiris declared, but turned around and walked to sit at the table anyway.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Narias owes you or us anything, Flamiris,¡± Ileena said while unpacking the food out of her bag.


    ¡°What? But he has just spent the whole night having sex with Belinda, I meant, Miss Salroze,¡± Flamiris protested.


    ¡°Yes, so? Miss Salroze is Narias¡¯s girlfriend as well. She has the right to spend time with Narias just like the rest of us,¡± Ileena threw in a valid argument.


    ¡°Yes, but¡­¡± Flamiris knew Ileena was right but didn¡¯t want to accept it.


    ¡°That¡¯s quite a mature thing to say. I can see why Narias is attracted to you, Ileena,¡± Belinda commented with a smile.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Salroze, but I am simply stating the obvious. I¡¯ve accepted the fact that Narias will have girlfriends other than me, so I have no right to complain about him spending his time with his other girlfriends either,¡± Ileena explained her point of view.


    ¡°Fine, humph,¡± Flamiris crinkled her nose before crossing her arms in front of her.


    ¡°Miss Salroze¡­ can I¡­ can I ask you for an advice?¡± Flavia suddenly spoke, poking her index fingers at one another and looking bashful.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Belinda turned to face her.


    ¡°Can you¡­ can you give some advice on¡­ well¡­ on how to provide more pleasure for Narias?¡± Flavia stuttered through her question, but she managed to ask it in the end.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Ileena gasped.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Flamiris¡¯ jaw dropped.


    ¡°Wow, I¡¯m impressed. And here I thought you were the shy one here, Flavia,¡± Belinda said, her eyebrows shooting up.


    ¡°I¡¯m not shy, I¡¯m just¡­ inexperienced,¡± Flavia stated, looking away and still looking bashful.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Narias what he likes yourself?¡± Belinda returned a question back to Flavia.


    ¡°Eh? But that would be totally¡­ awkward and¡­ I don¡¯t know if I could ask him that directly,¡± Flavia waved her hands in front of her defensively.


    ¡°He liked us having sex. What¡¯s there¡­ not to like?¡± Flamiris mumbled, her cheeks burning red.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but what about yourself? Wouldn¡¯t you want to enjoy it too?¡± Belinda threw in a cheeky question.Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    ¡°Hey, I enjoyed it, ok?¡± Flamiris responded defensively. ¡°Well, I wanted for it to last longer, but¡­ it¡¯s just how guys are, I suppose.¡± Flamiris blurted at the end, looking away.


    ¡°Yes, but did you know that after a short break men can have sex again and they can last much longer too?¡± Belinda asked with a sly smile on her face.


    ¡°Eh? What?¡± Flamiris exclaimed, uncrossing her arms in front of her and turning to face Belinda again.


    ¡°How short is a short break, Miss Salroze?¡± Ileena wanted to know more details.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± which just made Belinda chuckle. ¡°That¡­ depends.¡±


    ¡°Depends on what, Miss Salroze?¡± Flavia asked the question this time.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re jumping too far ahead here, girls. Having sex is great, but what you¡¯re doing before and in between having sex can make or break the pleasure the two people are craving for. Besides, everyone is different and the things I enjoy doing with my Dream Guy might not be something you will enjoy doing together with Narias yourselves,¡± Belinda said, wanting to have a drink from her cup, but noticing it was already empty, so she placed it back down on the table.


    ¡°Ah, let me prepare some more tea for you, Miss Salroze,¡± Flavia was quick to offer.


    ¡°Why thank you, Flavia,¡± Belinda smiled.


    ¡°So, what you¡¯re saying, Miss Salroze, is we need to do more of what we like instead of what Narias likes?¡± Ileena was a little confused in that regard.


    ¡°No, I am saying both of you need to do what the two of you like or else it won¡¯t be enjoyable for one of you. And if it is not enjoyable for one of you, eventually you might end up not wanting to be close at all,¡± Belinda explained.


    ¡°Hey, I won¡¯t permit him to break up with me no matter what,¡± Flamiris stated confidently which sounded almost like a threat.


    ¡°Humph. I didn¡¯t say to break up. I said to be close. You might get along and have good relationships, but there won¡¯t be much intimacy between you two,¡± Belinda provided more details about what she meant earlier.


    ¡°How do we make it pleasant for both of us, Miss Salroze?¡± Ileena asked.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Belinda leaned back in her chair, taking a moment to think about it. ¡°You need to let your partner know what you like and have him let you know what he likes.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ we basically tell him what we like and ask Narias what he likes?¡± Flavia asked, trying to think about it as she spoke.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I said,¡± Belinda told her.


    ¡°What? But you just said¡­¡± which made Flavia feel confused.


    ¡°I said ¡®let each other know¡¯ not ¡®tell each other¡¯,¡± Belinda said, leaning forward when she spoke before leaning back when she finished her sentence.


    ¡°But then¡­ how do I tell or find out what both of us like if I don¡¯t tell or ask Narias about it?¡± Flavia felt totally confused.


    ¡°Have you had sex with Narias yet, Flavia?¡± Belinda asked her.


    ¡°Ah, no¡­¡± Flavia said, the blush on her cheeks jumping up a level.


    ¡°So, how do you know what you like or don¡¯t like?¡± Belinda asked her again.


    ¡°Eh? Well, I¡­ don¡¯t know,¡± Flavia couldn¡¯t think of an answer.


    ¡°How did you tell Narias what you liked yourself, Miss Salroze?¡± Ileena turned the tables on Belinda with a question of her own.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s¡­ a good question,¡± Belinda had to stop and think about it, with the girls staying quiet and waiting for an answer. ¡°I suppose¡­ Narias let me be who I was and went along with it.¡±


    ¡°Let you be who you are?¡± Flavia found Belinda¡¯s explanation puzzling.


    ¡°Can you explain it in more detail, Miss Salroze?¡± Ileena asked.


    ¡°Humph, you sure want to put me on the spot, don¡¯t you?¡± Belinda smirked, but seeing Ileena, Flavia and Flamiris staying quiet and waiting for an additional explanation made her realize they won¡¯t let her off the hook easily. ¡°Wow, you are serious.¡±


    ¡°Please, Miss Salroze,¡± Flavia begged.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Belinda let out a sigh before touching her chin to think about it, a charming red jumping on her cheeks shortly after. ¡°It might sound silly, but me believing it was a dream allowed me to relax and do what I really wanted to do. He¡­ certainly delivered back then, but now that I think about it, I might¡¯ve been too forceful with him the first time we had sex. I am actually surprised he let me ride him the way I did.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Ride him?¡± Flavia exclaimed, her bunny-ears jumping up and becoming straight.


    ¡°Yeah, well¡­ I sort of like¡­ to go wild when having sex,¡± Belinda said, averting her flushed face away.


    ¡°So, does that mean Narias likes the type of sex that you like, Miss Salroze?¡± Ileena asked, a bit of concern being heard in her voice.


    ¡°I can say it with confidence he certainly enjoyed it too, especially last night,¡± Belinda said, showing a satisfied smile. ¡°However, that doesn¡¯t mean he will enjoy the same sex with anyone else. To each their own as they say.¡±


    ¡°When you say ¡®wild¡¯ what do you mean by that exactly, Miss Salroze?¡± Flamiris asked while having a surprisingly calm expression on her face.


    ¡°Well¡­ how do I explain it? I like to be a little rough I suppose and I like¡­ ahem, excuse me for the expression, but I love to be fucked hard and fast without wasting my time on the unnecessary foreplay,¡± Belinda let herself speak openly.


    ¡°Eh? I¡­ don¡¯t know if I¡¯d enjoy¡­ having sex like that,¡± Flavia admitted hesitantly.


    ¡°Yes, I¡­ don¡¯t know either,¡± Ileena admitted too.


    ¡°Humph, that¡¯s weird,¡± Flamiris said, leaning her right hand that she had placed on the table.


    ¡°Huh? What is?¡± Flavia asked Flamiris.


    ¡°When Narias and I were having sex, he¡­ wasn¡¯t rough with me or anything. Actually, he was very careful and asked me several times beforehand if I really wanted to do it which was annoying, but¡­ felt nice at the same time and¡­ helped me relax and enjoy it more,¡± Flamiris admitted, her cheeks trying to catch up to her hair¡¯s color.


    ¡°Wait, but Miss Salroze here said Narias enjoyed¡­ ¡®wild¡¯ sex,¡± Flavia took a moment to choose the right word to use here.


    ¡°No, I said Narias has enjoyed having wild sex with me. You have to remember, I was making sure he would enjoy it as much as I have,¡± Belinda corrected Flavia.


    ¡°You made sure Narias would enjoy having wild sex too, Miss Salroze?¡± Ileena asked, her question basically meaning she wanted an additional explanation.


    ¡°Of course. If I was the only one enjoying it, Narias wouldn¡¯t want to have sex with me before long. I had to make sure he loved it too,¡± Belinda said, leaning back in her chair.


    ¡°Hold on. This makes no sense. Does that mean that Mastermind Pervert was only pretending he enjoyed having sex with me? If that¡¯s so, I¡¯ll definitely punch him when he wakes up,¡± Flamiris declared, feeling and looking angry.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Belinda shook her head. ¡°I am sure Narias has enjoyed having sex with you too, Flamiris. Besides, Narias had sex with Layla and Estella, and with Milenna too. We are all different people you know, but I bet he loved having sex with all of us. Now that I think about it, I bet Milenna outshines any of us in the sex department, really. The things she told me the two of them did makes it look like Narias and I were holding hands last night compared to the kind of sex they had.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Flamiris gasped.


    ¡°Really?¡± Flavia exclaimed in surprise too.


    ¡°I see. I suppose we should ask Miss Veila¡¯s advice regarding the matter as well,¡± Ileena said, pretending she was adjusting her glasses.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s right. It was Miss Veila who suggested I do the massage thingy to Narias and he really loved it,¡± Flavia remembered it.


    ¡°Massage thingy?¡± Belinda asked, tilting her head to the side and looking curious.


    ¡°Yes, you know¡­ massaging Narias¡¯s¡­ well, his¡­ I mean¡­¡± Flavia became too flustered to explain it.


    ¡°Massaging his manhood with your mouth,¡± Flamiris cleared it up, not that she wasn¡¯t blushing when she said that.


    ¡°Ooh? You¡­ did that to him, Flavia?¡± Belinda asked, lowering her head down while her eyebrows shot up.


    ¡°Yes, well¡­ after I did it the first time, Narias said he loved it, so¡­ I did the massage thingy again a few times after that,¡± Flavia told her, looking away.


    ¡°And did you like doing it yourself?¡± Belinda asked again, a suspicious smile entering her lips.


    ¡°Yes. I mean¡­ at first, I was unsure and I didn¡¯t know how it would feel, but when I¡­ started doing it, I sort of¡­ liked it and it was pleasant to see Narias was enjoying it so much too,¡± Flavia admitted reluctantly.


    ¡°See? That¡¯s what I meant,¡± Belinda said, waving her hand.


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean, Miss Salroze?¡± But Flavia couldn¡¯t understand what she meant by it.


    ¡°You had found what both of you enjoy about sex. It might¡¯ve not been full sex yet, but it is something both of you enjoyed and it could lead to a full sex someday,¡± Belinda gave additional explanation.


    ¡°Oh? Oooh, oh, oh, oh. Yes, totally,¡± Flavia had the lightbulb moment suddenly, becoming so excited she jumped up from her seat.


    ¡°One more thing, Flavia,¡± Belinda said, feeling like stirring the pot some more.


    ¡°Huh? Yes, Miss Salroze?¡± Flavia stopped and looked at Belinda again.


    ¡°You say you enjoyed doing it to Narias, so how about you consider letting him know that you might enjoy Narias doing the same massage thingy to you too,¡± Belinda said, showing a mischievous smile.


    ¡°Narias doing it¡­ Eeh?! Wait, you don¡¯t mean?!¡± Flavia exclaimed, her face being as red as Flamiris¡¯ hair if not more.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I mean,¡± Belinda added before showing a satisfied smile that her prediction about how Flavia would react came true.


    ¡°But¡­ what if Narias wouldn¡¯t want to or¡­ wouldn¡¯t like doing it?¡± Flavia had her doubts about it.


    ¡°You never know until you try. Besides, nobody says either of you have to force one another doing what either of you don¡¯t want. However, both of you could provide pleasure to each other at the same time. Well, depending on who could do a better job or last longer that is,¡± Belinda said, showing another cheeky smile on her face before tilting her head to think about something.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re totally thinking about doing that to Narias yourself now, don¡¯t you, Miss Salroze?¡± Flamiris picked up on it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe,¡± Belinda smiled again. ¡°We¡¯re here to help each other make our boyfriend happier, aren¡¯t we? Or did you think I wouldn¡¯t want to learn more about what my Dream Guy likes?¡±


    ¡°Tss¡­ dang it,¡± Flamiris squirmed in her seat.


    ¡°Thank you for your advice, Miss Salroze. It was very helpful,¡± Ileena, who was being quiet for some time now, finally spoke.


    ¡°Hmm? Oh, I see someone got something out of it after all,¡± Belinda was pleased to hear those didn¡¯t sound to be just some empty words that came out from Ileena¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Humph, I guess we¡¯ll need to plan our stay at the Scarlet Sunset Hot Springs resort more thoroughly than I thought,¡± Flamiris stated, crinkling her nose.


    ¡°Yes, I think we will have to start from scratch and go over it in more detail,¡± Ileena agreed.


    ¡°For sure. I need to remember all that Narias likes. Hmm¡­¡± Flavia started thinking about it already.


    ¡°Glad I could help,¡± Belinda chuckled before standing up. ¡°Now then, I need to catch up on sleep myself, so I¡¯ll go join my boyfriend in the bed. I understand you will have more students showing up at your student club soon, so mind if I ask to let others know to keep it quiet? At least for a short while? You¡¯d want for your boyfriend to be rested before evening, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± Belinda added a smirk at the end.


    ¡°Yes, of course. We¡¯ll make sure nobody will disturb you two, Miss Salroze,¡± Ileena said.


    ¡°Thank you. Now then, if you excuse me. Oh and good luck planning your date at the Scarlet Sunset Hot Springs resort,¡± Belinda said before leaving the kitchen.


    ¡°Dang it. They will have sex again,¡± Flamiris blurted after Belinda was gone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± but Ileena was of a different opinion. ¡°I¡¯m sure Miss Salroze is tired herself, and now that we¡¯re here, I doubt they will have sex, considering the kind of sex that Miss Salroze said she enjoys.¡±


    ¡°Ah, well, yeah, maybe,¡± Flamiris reluctantly agreed.


    ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s start by sharing what we know Narias enjoys, so we could help each other make our date at the Scarlet Sunset Hot Springs resort be the best date with Narias yet,¡± Ileena went into planning mode right away.

 Chapter 271 – Catching Up On Training

    ¡°Good morning Ileena, Flavia and Flamiris,¡± Sorilani greeted the three girls who were sitting in the kitchen and talking about something.


    ¡°Good morning Sorilani,¡± Ileena greeted her back before turning her face away which was rather red for some reason.


    ¡°Oh, hi Sorilani,¡± Flavia said with a smile, throwing her hand behind her head and smiling sillily.


    ¡°Ah, bummer,¡± Flamiris blurted, pursing her lips before crossing her arms in front of her. ¡°Right, good morning.¡± But then still greeted Sorilani who had just entered the kitchen where the three of them were.


    ¡°S¡­ sorry, did I interrupt something?¡± Sorilani noticed the girls acting a little strange, in addition to all three of them looking to be flustered for some reason.


    ¡°No, not really. We were just talking about our next dungeon run,¡± Ileena said, adjusting her glasses.


    ¡°About your next dungeon run?¡± Sorilani asked, putting a finger to her lips.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Flavia sprung to add almost instantaneously. ¡°We were talking about¡­ how deep we could go the next time we go into the Magic Dungeon.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Flamiris perked up all of a sudden, a sly grin entering her lips. ¡°Yeah, we were definitely talking about how deep we could go.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Flavia exclaimed, her bunny ears shooting up and her whole face becoming red for some reason.


    ¡°Ahem,¡± Ileena coughed into her hand, apparently to clear her throat but it could be it was something else. ¡°Would you like some tea, Sorilani?¡± She then asked.


    ¡°Ah, yes. That would be nice. Thank you, Ileena,¡± Sorilani said with a smile.


    ¡°One moment. Oh, and please have a seat,¡± Ileena said, standing up to go have some tea prepared for her.


    ¡°On a topic about going into the Magic Dungeon, do you think I could go together with you the next time you decide to go?¡± Sorilani asked before sitting down.


    ¡°Yes, of course,¡± Ileena answered without thinking.


    ¡°For sure. It¡¯ll be fun,¡± Flavia agreed too.


    ¡°Hey, hold on. If Sorilani comes along the next time we¡¯re going, that means one of us will have to stay behind,¡± said Flamiris.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but since we have more club members now, we have to rotate, so others could go too,¡± Ileena told her.


    ¡°Tss¡­ I¡¯ll be going for sure no matter what,¡± Flamiris declared.


    ¡°You know we can go to the Magic Dungeon without Narias too, don¡¯t you, Flamiris?¡± Ileena asked her, not being bothered by Flamiris¡¯ previous words.


    ¡°Eh? What do you mean by that? Are you saying you wouldn¡¯t want Narias to go to the dungeon with us?¡± Flamiris asked.


    ¡°No. What I mean is we shouldn¡¯t rely on Narias all the time. We should work for it ourselves without him being there too,¡± said Ileena.


    ¡°Hey, I am doing my part and we¡¯ve done great on our last run, didn¡¯t we?¡± Flamiris argued.


    ¡°Yes, but how do you think our run would¡¯ve gone if Narias wasn¡¯t with us, Flamiris?¡± Ileena asked, wearing a calm expression on her face.


    ¡°Ah, I mean¡­ we would¡¯ve done well¡­ even if Crazy Mastermind hadn¡¯t been with us,¡± Flamiris said, but she didn¡¯t sound too confident and her stuttering proved it.


    ¡°Now that I think about it, I think Ileena is right. Not to mention, I think we¡¯ve made Narias angry for how reckless we were,¡± Flavia joined in the conversation, adding a rather unpleasant detail about it.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± said Ileena, letting out a sad sigh.


    ¡°Really? What¡­ happened, if you don¡¯t mind me asking?¡± Sorilani gasped in surprise.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Flamiris blurted, but averted her face away.


    ¡°Flamiris,¡± Ileena said, shaking her head.


    ¡°Ok, fine. I was reckless and didn¡¯t want to listen to him which could¡¯ve put our group in danger, but so were you. Both of you,¡± Flamiris admitted, but wasn¡¯t about to take all the blame on herself.


    ¡°Yes, I admit it too, Geez¡­¡± Flavia said, pouting her cheeks.


    ¡°Oh my,¡± Sorilani gasped, covering her mouth with her right hand. ¡°Why¡­ were you so reckless?¡±


    ¡°I suppose we wanted to show Narias how strong we were,¡± Ileena confessed, lowering her head.


    ¡°Yeah, what Ileena said, but we¡¯ve just caused trouble for Narias instead. We were so stubborn that Narias even told us that if we don¡¯t listen to him, he¡¯ll have us turn around and go back home,¡± Flavia added to Ileena¡¯s confession.


    ¡°Wow, that sounds serious,¡± Sorilani said.


    ¡°On one hand, I am really happy that Narias has grown to become so strong. On the other hand, I believe we need to work harder and become stronger ourselves or else we will be the ones dragging Narias down,¡± Ileena added, placing the cup with the tea for Sorilani before sitting down in her seat herself. ¡°And that¡¯s why I think we should be going to the dungeon without Narias from time to time too, especially after what happened during our last run. I think because we are so close to Narias, we forget that he holds higher position as a Guide. If you think about it, we wouldn¡¯t have acted the way we did if it was a different Guide other than Narias accompanying us. We certainly haven¡¯t shown the respect that Narias truly deserves back then.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I was¡­ Tch¡­¡± Flamiris wanted to say something, but then clicked her tongue instead.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I feel really ashamed of how I acted during that run. I need to apologize to Narias when he wakes up,¡± Flavia said, feeling and looking ashamed.


    ¡°Ah, yeah. After he¡­ wakes up,¡± Flamiris added, squinting her eyes before lifting them up to glance at the ceiling.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Which just made Sorilani confused.


    ¡°Anyway, since we have time, I think I¡¯ll go train in the gym room now,¡± Ileena informed all of a sudden.


    ¡°Hey, great idea. I want to lift some weights too. Will help me let out some steam,¡± Flavia decided to join her.


    ¡°Huh? You want to go train now?¡± Flamiris asked, crinkling her nose.


    ¡°Of course. We¡¯ll be going to the Scarlet Sunset Hot Springs resort only in the evening and¡­ Narias is still resting. Besides, Ileena is right, I can¡¯t fall behind Narias, so I better train whenever I can,¡± Flavia said, her voice becoming more cheerful.Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    ¡°Oh, in that case, I am going to train with you two as well,¡± Flamiris decided to join them too.


    ¡°Oh wow. Do you mind if I join you three as well?¡± Sorilani asked, feeling inspired by the three of them.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Flavia didn¡¯t mind. ¡°The more the merrier.¡±


    ¡°Ok then, let¡¯s go change and meet in the gym room,¡± Ileena said, standing up to go.


    {a short while later}


    ¡°You can really lift heavy weights, can¡¯t you, Flavia?¡± Sorilani was impressed by how much Flavia could bench press.


    ¡°She¡¯s a half beast-human after all,¡± Ileena commented, but her voice carried a slight envy within it too.


    ¡°This is nothing. I can¡¯t even compare to how much Growly can bench press,¡± Flavia said with an added sigh.


    ¡°It¡¯s still pretty impressive, Flavia. I can¡¯t even compare to any of you,¡± said Sorilani, letting out a disappointing sigh.


    ¡°Ok, my turn now,¡± Flamiris said after she changed the weights on the barbel.


    ¡°But I must say, I was really surprised to find you having this gym room with this training equipment here. I have never considered to do any serious physical training before,¡± Sorilani confessed while becoming slightly embarrassed.


    ¡°Neither did I until Narias proved how valuable it was,¡± Ileena said.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ ugh¡­ that¡­ hmph¡­ Crazy Mastermind¡­¡± Flamiris was speaking in between her reps.


    ¡°Hey, stop talking while lifting weights, Flamiris, or else you will lose focus. Now do five additional reps to make up for it,¡± Flavia instructed in a scolding tone of her voice.


    ¡°Say what? I-¡°


    ¡°Make that six,¡± Flavia stated, interrupting whatever Flamiris wanted to say.


    ¡°Tch¡­ one¡­ two¡­¡± as rebellious as Flamiris was, she obeyed and starting doing reps like she meant it.


    ¡°Last one,¡± Flavia instructed, watching Flamiris sweat for it.


    ¡°Aargh¡­ Yes, there. I did it. Oof¡­¡± Flamiris declared, throwing her arms down and panting heavily after she finished.


    ¡°Well done,¡± Flavia praised her, showing a happy smile too. ¡°You¡¯re next, Sorilani.¡±


    ¡°Ah, please don¡¯t be so harsh with me, Flavia,¡± Sorilani said, smiling yet she shrunk back a little.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll remove some weights, so it¡¯s not so heavy for you, Sorilani,¡± Flavia smiled back at her before starting to take off some weights.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Sorilani said, but still looked worried. She slid down under the barbell to lay down on the bench, took a deep breath in and started doing her reps. ¡°One¡­ two¡­ oops¡­ three¡­¡±


    ¡°Keep going, you¡¯re doing great,¡± Flavia encouraged her, with Ileena and Flamiris staying quiet until Sorilani finished her set.


    ¡°Oof¡­ finally¡­¡± Sorilani exhaled deeply after she was done.


    ¡°In regards to what you have said earlier, Sorilani, it is thanks to the physical training that I did that I have won against you during the Solo Arena Battle Competition,¡± Ileena said before picking up extra weights to put on the barbel for her own set.


    ¡°Ah, right. I was no match for you no matter how hard I tried,¡± Sorilani said.


    ¡°You know, physical training really helped to improve my spellcasting and I could last longer too,¡± Ileena said.


    ¡°Yes, I can see the benefits of physical training now. It¡¯s just that¡­ it makes me so tired and my muscles become so sore even after a short workout,¡± Sorilani shared a small complaint.


    ¡°Tch, this is nothing compared to the training that Crazy Mastermind is doing. I hate it when we train and I reach the point I can barely move while he looks like he hadn¡¯t even broken a sweat,¡± Flamiris shared a complaint of her own.


    ¡°For sure. Narias can outlast even me when we do the Game of Tag training now. He has become really strong,¡± Flavia added, but she sounded cheerful instead of depressed.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯m ready,¡± Ileena said, adjusting her barbel grip before starting doing her reps.


    ¡°So, when do you plan to go to the Magic Dungeon again?¡± Sorilani asked after Ileena was done with her set.


    ¡°I will submit a request for a dungeon exploration first thing in the morning on Monday and hopefully we will be able to get a slot sooner within a few days,¡± said Ileena after getting up.


    ¡°Hey, if all four of us are going, we¡¯ll need one more person to join our group too,¡± Flavia remembered it.


    ¡°How about Narias? That¡¯ll make five, right?¡± Flamiris suggested, grinning wide.


    ¡°Flamiris,¡± Ileena gave her a scolding look.


    ¡°It was only a suggestion, jeez¡­ He can join as a member of the group and not as a Guide, you know,¡± Flamiris said, rolling her eyes innocently.


    ¡°We could have Xefys join us as the fifth member of our group,¡± Ileena suggested.


    ¡°Xefys?¡± Flavia scoffed, making a sour facial expression.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care as long as he does his part,¡± Flamiris wasn¡¯t against the idea, but the other girls knew she meant what she said.


    ¡°Oh, yeah. I think he mentioned he would like to go to the Magic Dungeon too,¡± Sorilani said, remembering it.


    ¡°He¡¯s a member of our student club and he¡¯s quite strong too. Remember he put up quite a fight when he and Narias fought each other during the tournament,¡± Ileena reminded everyone.


    ¡°But he¡¯s annoying and talks too much,¡± Flavia shared what she thought of him.


    ¡°Maybe, but if we want to grow as a student club, we need to learn how to work with different people,¡± Ileena threw in a rational argument.


    ¡°Yes, but still¡­¡± Flavia wasn¡¯t exactly happy about going into the dungeon together with Xefys.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like Xefys much, do you, Flavia?¡± Sorilani asked, adding a chuckle.


    ¡°That¡¯s because he thinks too highly of himself. He dared to accuse me that I have lost to Narias on purpose. I should¡¯ve punched him right there and then,¡± Flavia revealed the real reason why she didn¡¯t like him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go together with us on our next run, Flavia. We can always ask Growly or Nicky to go with us instead,¡± Ileena suggested, more like a taunt than anything else.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯d rather let Growly or Nicky go in my stead,¡± but to Ileena¡¯s biggest surprise, Flavia agreed to it.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s your turn, Flavia,¡± Flamiris told her when Flavia spaced out instead of laid on the bench to do her reps.


    ¡°Yikes, sorry,¡± Flavia exclaimed, quickly lying on the bench and started doing her reps.


    ¡°Hello ladies. Wow, you¡¯re working hard,¡± before Flavia could finish her set, they were greeted by a cheerful girly voice.


    ¡°Huh? Oh, hello Nicky,¡± Sorilani greeted her first.


    ¡°Hello Nicky,¡± Ileena greeted her too before adding. ¡°And Growly too.¡±


    ¡°Hi,¡± Growly was short with his words as always.


    ¡°Sorry, hello Growly too,¡± Sorilani added.


    Flavia was doing her reps and Flamiris was watching her, so the two of them stayed quiet until Flavia was done, offering their own greetings to the two of them.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d be training so hard today, especially Ileena, Flavia and Flamiris,¡± Nicky told them, seeing all four girls covered in a mild sweat.


    ¡°Yes, well¡­ I thought I shouldn¡¯t waste the free time by doing nothing,¡± said Ileena.


    ¡°Yeah, we need to become stronger, so we can progress dee¡­ ahem¡­ further into the Magic Dungeon,¡± Flavia said, changing her wording at the last second.


    ¡°Humph,¡± but Flamiris still showed a satisfied smirk which made Flavia still catch a blush.


    ¡°Ah, yes, of course,¡± Nicky said before adding. ¡°So then, since all four of you are working out here already, can I join you too?¡±


    ¡°Certainly, Nicky,¡± Ileena said, with the other girls agreeing to Nicky joining them as well.


    ¡°Sorry Growly, I guess you won¡¯t be able to use the gym room right now,¡± Nicky said after turning to her boyfriend.


    ¡°That¡¯s ok. I¡¯ll go do something else,¡± Growly didn¡¯t mind.


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re so sweet. Thank you, Growly,¡± Nicky showed a cheerful smile.


    ¡°No problem,¡± added Growly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go change and be right back, girls,¡± Nicky informed before rushing off.


    ¡°By the way, Growly, we were talking about going to the dungeon next week, but without Narias this time. Do you want to come?¡± Flavia asked him after Nicky was gone.


    ¡°Yes, sure,¡± Growly agreed.


    ¡°Great, I¡¯ll give you my spot then,¡± Flavia stated happily.


    ¡°Can Nicky come too?¡± Growly asked.


    ¡°Actually, Xefys said he wanted to go to the dungeon and together with Sorilani and Flamiris that will make five of us,¡± said Ileena.


    ¡°Ah, ok,¡± Growly said, scratching his cheek with one finger.


    ¡°You know what, Nicky can take my spot,¡± Flamiris offered suddenly.


    ¡°Really? Cool, thanks,¡± Growly said, Flamiris words making him look happier.


    ¡°Are you sure, Flamiris?¡± Ileena wanted to confirm.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve already said I¡¯ll give my spot to Nicky,¡± Flamiris stated in a louder voice.


    ¡°Ok. Just double checking,¡± Ileena said before turning to face the bench. ¡°Who¡¯s turn is it to do the next set now?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Hey, it¡¯s mine,¡± Flamiris declared, stepping closer to the barbel to change the weights.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go train outside,¡± Growly said before turning to go outside.


    ¡°See you later, Growly,¡± Flavia managed to add before Growly was gone.


    ¡°Huh? Woah-nya!¡± Xefys exclaimed when Growly opened the main doors to go outside and almost hit him. Fortunately, Xefys had fast reflexes and reacted in time, jumping away from the doors to avoid getting hit. ¡°Close one, nya.¡± Xefys laughed.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± said Growly.


    ¡°Is all good, nya,¡± Xefys said. He looked to be in a good mood too.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go train,¡± Growly said, closing the doors behind him.


    ¡°Go train? I thought we¡¯re gonna do some weight training today-nya?¡± Xefys asked, feeling confused.


    ¡°We¡¯ll train outside and then come back to do some weight training,¡± Growly told him, not moving away from his spot.


    ¡°But why not now?¡± Xefys insisted.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Growly looked away to have a think. ¡°We¡¯ll go to the Magic Dungeon next week. Need to work on our teamwork.¡±


    ¡°To the Magic Dungeon? Finally-nya!¡± Growly¡¯s words made Xefys become excited. ¡°Awesome-nya. So, what kind of training will we do?¡±


    ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Growly looked up to think about it again. ¡°Attack and defense training.¡±


    ¡°Attack and defense training?¡± Xefys asked, not knowing what to think of it.


    ¡°Yes. You attack and I defend. We¡¯ll see who is stronger,¡± Growly added an explanation.


    ¡°Hah, that¡¯s easy. And I will definitely win,¡± Xefys declared confidently.


    ¡°We shall see. Let¡¯s go over there,¡± Growly said before pointing towards the direction he suggested they should go.

 Chapter 272 – The Downside Of Being Too Dependable

    ¡°Why hello there, my Dream Guy,¡± Belinda greeted Narias the moment he opened his eyes.


    ¡°Oh, good morning, my Dream Woman,¡± Narias played along, showing her a smile.


    ¡°It probably is,¡± said Belinda, showing a sly smile of her own.


    ¡°Probably?¡± Narias asked before sitting up and rubbing his eyes. ¡°Oh, wow, it must be daytime now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, and?¡± Belinda asked, leaning up on her right elbow, her blanket sliding down her shoulder and revealing her bare chest for Narias to see.


    ¡°You¡¯re really naughty, aren¡¯t you?¡± Narias took the liberty to let his eyes fall down to look at her breasts before lifting them up and leaning forward to give Belinda a kiss.


    ¡°Oh my, I can¡¯t even surprise you anymore. You¡¯re no fun,¡± Belinda said after Narias kissed her, pouting her lips, not that she was upset about it.


    ¡°I¡¯m just pretending that you didn¡¯t,¡± Narias showed a cheeky smile.


    ¡°Humph, you think you can sweettalk yourself out of it to make me feel better now, do you?¡± Belinda asked, squinting her eyes.


    ¡°Is it working?¡± Narias asked.


    ¡°I think I will need an extra push¡­¡± Belinda said, licking her lips.


    ¡°How about a hug and another kiss?¡± Narias leaned to her before hugging and kissing her again.


    ¡°Mhmm¡­ You know, I wish I could have you for myself for the rest of the weekend,¡± Belinda frowned in a cute manner after they kissed some more.


    ¡°Yeah, I must say I would love us to spend more time with you longer as well, but¡­¡± Narias admitted, yet not finished his sentence.


    ¡°But you have a date with your three other girlfriends at the Scarlet Sunset Hot Springs resort today,¡± Belinda teased him.


    ¡°S¡­ sorry,¡± which Narias become uncomfortable.


    ¡°Hey, I am not complaining. Besides, I had to have you for the whole night last night, and for your information, I loved every second of it,¡± Belinda told him with a passionate, gleaming look in her eyes.


    ¡°I loved it too, Belinda,¡± Narias said, giving her a kiss again.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Belinda closed her eyes and purred like a little kitty, hugging Narias tight while he was hugging her himself.


    ¡°By the way, regarding the greenhouse,¡± Narias spoke while they were still hugging each other.


    ¡°Oh, that. You really want to build one, don¡¯t you?¡± Belinda asked after pulling away to look him in the eyes.


    ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t want me to?¡± Narias asked a bit worriedly.


    ¡°I did not say that,¡± Belinda told him with a slight smirk.


    ¡°Ok then. I just wanted to get your approval before talking to Growly¡¯s dad about it the next time I see him,¡± Narias said.


    ¡°Alright, you have it,¡± Belinda gave in to his request, although, she probably didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°Anyway, your other girlfriends must be waiting for you downstairs, and as much as I don¡¯t want to, I will have to go home too. I have to finish my report on time and deliver it to Jean on Monday before leaving for the Magic Dungeon.¡±


    ¡°Right, be careful out there,¡± Narias said.


    ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± Belinda asked even though she knew the answer.


    ¡°No,¡± Narias said with a serious expression on his face.


    ¡°What?¡± Belinda exclaimed in surprise.


    ¡°Gotcha,¡± Narias smiled.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Belinda furrowed her eyebrows before throwing herself on Narias, both of them falling down on the bed, with Belinda ending up on top of him. ¡°You know, I can be quiet if I want to sometimes too.¡± She added after moving her hips up and down just slightly while her eyes caught a gleeful glow.


    ¡°You got me,¡± Narias smiled wider.


    ¡°Oh, I see. Flamiris was right to give you the nickname that she did, after all. It was part of your plan all along,¡± Belinda said, leaning down to give him a kiss.


    ¡°I still love being your Dream Guy,¡± said Narias, hugging Belinda around her back and pulling her down, so their bodies would touch each other fully.


    ¡°And I love being your Dream Woman,¡± Belinda added before placing her lips on his and not removing them this time.


    {after a non-specified amount of time downstairs}


    ¡°That was so not fair, Growly. You said you will defend not attack-nya,¡± Xefys complained, rubbing on his left cheek with his hand when they entered the club building.


    ¡°I did not say I will not hit back,¡± Growly told him with his usual, calm expression on his face.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Xefys wanted to say something back but clicked his tongue instead.


    ¡°The gym room is empty now. We can go train,¡± Growly said after checking inside.


    ¡°Aah¡­ you know, my legs hurt a little after our training outside-nya,¡± Xefys said, averting his face and rubbing the back of his head.


    ¡°As you wish, but we¡¯ll be going to the Magic Dungeon next week. It¡¯s better to use the time that we have to train more,¡± Growly told him.


    ¡°Right, yes. The Magic Dungeon. Forget what I said earlier-nya. It is time to train some more,¡± Growly reminding him of the dungeon run had Xefys switch gears and become motivated to put in some extra training.


    ¡°Huh? Hi Narias,¡± Growly was about to enter the gym room, but saw Narias come out from around the corner where the stairs were.


    ¡°Hello Growly,¡± Narias greeted his friend the moment he saw him. ¡°Oh, hi Xefys.¡±


    ¡°Wow, looking sharp, boss. I didn¡¯t know you were here-nya,¡± Xefys was quick to greet him too.


    ¡°Ah, can you not call me ¡®boss¡¯, Xefys?¡± Narias asked him, his facial expression showing it wasn¡¯t the first time it happened.


    ¡°No can do, boss. I¡¯m here because of you, so I could become stronger and beat you some day-nya,¡± Xefys stated before adding. ¡°Speaking of training, you wanna join us at the gym room, boss?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t,¡± Belinda stated after coming out from around the corner.


    ¡°Huuuh? Yikes!¡± Xefys jumped back to make distance between himself and Belinda.


    ¡°Jumpy, aren¡¯t you?¡± Belinda smirked.


    ¡°Ah, no, not really-nya. I just¡­ I mean, good day to you, Miss Salroze,¡± Xefys remembered to greet the teacher.


    ¡°Hello to both of you too,¡± Belinda greeted the boys.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Salroze,¡± Growly greeted the teacher politely.


    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll go make us some breakfast while you speak to your friends,¡± Belinda then turned to Narias, giving him a kiss before going to the kitchen.The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.


    ¡°Eh? Breakfast-nya?¡± Xefys gasped in shock, seeing Narias being kissed by the teacher.


    ¡°Aah¡­ yes. We just¡­ got up,¡± Narias said, rubbing the back of his head and looking away.


    ¡°Just got¡­ Nya?!!!¡± Xefys exclaimed, looking perplexed, his cat ears and tail shooting up.


    ¡°A date?¡± Growly instantly knew what happened, with Narias and Belinda being dressed the way they were probably giving it away too.


    ¡°Yeah. We went on a date yesterday,¡± Narias admitted, looking away and feeling slightly bashful.


    ¡°I went on a date with Nicky as well,¡± Growly told him, probably to help Narias relax.


    ¡°Oh, nice. Where did you go?¡± Narias asked, feeling curious, his awkwardness disappearing too.


    ¡°To the Magic Dome,¡± said Growly.


    ¡°Cool. Did you have fun?¡± said Narias.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Growly said, his happy smile proving he was telling the truth, not that he would lie about it anyway.


    ¡°By the way, is there anyone else here?¡± Narias asked Growly.


    ¡°Ileena, Flavia, Flamiris and Sorilani. They were training at the gym room earlier and are probably taking a bath now,¡± Growly informed.


    ¡°Ah, ok. Are you done with your training too?¡± Narias asked again.


    ¡°No, we were about to go train at the gym room ourselves,¡± Growly said.


    ¡°Oh, sorry for keeping you away from your training then,¡± Narias apologized.


    ¡°That¡¯s ok,¡± Growly didn¡¯t mind.


    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll go eat something now. See you later, ok?¡± Narias said, turning to go to the kitchen.


    ¡°See you,¡± Growly said, turning to go to the gym room.


    ¡°Hey, boss, I look forward to going to the Magic Dungeon with you next week-nya,¡± Xefys jumped in to tell Narias before he left.


    ¡°To the Magic Dungeon?¡± That was news to Narias.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re going to the Magic Dungeon next week. Don¡¯t tell me you forgot?¡± Xefys asked.


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know anything about it,¡± Narias confessed.


    ¡°What-nya?¡± Xefys exclaimed, looking really surprised about it.


    ¡°Are we going to the dungeon next week, Growly?¡± Narias turned to his friend for an explanation.


    ¡°Apparently, yes. Ileena was planning the run, so you will have to ask her for more details,¡± Growly told him.


    ¡°Right, ok. I suppose I will ask her later, or when she comes out from the bathroom,¡± said Narias. ¡°I¡¯ll go join Belinda in the kitchen now. Have a good training.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Growly said.


    ¡°Did something happen?¡± Belinda asked, instantly noticing Narias thinking about something when he showed up.


    ¡°Nothing serious. It¡¯s just that they told me Ileena is planning a Magic Dungeon run, but I didn¡¯t know anything about it,¡± Narias told her.


    ¡°Well, now you know,¡± she said with a bit of smirk. ¡°Have a seat, I¡¯ll have us few sandwiches ready in a minute.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Narias before sitting down at the table.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Belinda to prepare some food for both of them. She served some tea and had couple of sandwiches ready in less than ten minutes. Well, more than a couple, actually. After they ate two each, both of them realized they were hungrier than they thought, so Belinda had more prepared for them in no time. They looked to be a very happy couple and Narias appreciated Belinda taking the time to prepare the food for both of them, even though she needed to go home. Before they were finished with the second serving of sandwiches, the doors to the kitchen opened and a party of girls barded into the kitchen.


    ¡°Narias! Oh, ah, hello again, Miss Salroze,¡± obviously Flavia saw Narias first before noticing Belinda being there as well.


    ¡°Hello to you all again as well,¡± Belinda greeted the girls.


    ¡°Again?¡± Sorilani was a little confused.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you weren¡¯t here earlier in the morning, Sorilani,¡± Belinda remembered it.


    ¡°Earlier in the morning? What were you doing here so early, Miss Salroze?¡± Sorilani asked, feeling curious.


    ¡°Just having a snack before going back to bed,¡± Belinda had no problem telling her that.


    ¡°Going back to bed? But¡­¡± Belinda¡¯s answer just made Sorilani feel more confused.


    ¡°Ah, hello Sorilani,¡± Narias finally had a chance to greet her.


    ¡°Oh, hi Narias. When did you come here?¡± Sorilani asked after greeting him.


    ¡°I came together with Belinda, actually,¡± he said.


    ¡°Together with Miss Salroze?¡± Sorilani still couldn¡¯t put two and two together.


    ¡°Remember we told you earlier that Narias was sleeping and will show up later, Sorilani?¡± Ileena decided to enlighten her.


    ¡°Yes. It sounded strange the way you said it and¡­ Huh? Ooh, I see now. Sorry, that was so silly of me,¡± Sorilani finally got it, chuckling at herself when she did.


    ¡°Yeah, how have you been, Narias?¡± Sorilani asked, showing a cheerful smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been¡­ well,¡± Narias said, procuring a mild smile of his own.


    ¡°Of course you would, you Mastermind Pervert,¡± Flamiris wasn¡¯t shy about calling him that.


    ¡°Flamiris,¡± Narias let out a sigh before stepping away from the table.


    ¡°What? I knew what you were- huh? Mmm¡­¡± Flamiris was about to add something else, but Narias stopped her by coming closer and kissing her.


    ¡°Hi Flamiris. I missed you,¡± Narias said after the kiss.


    ¡°Eh? Why you¡­ Humph, you better and¡­ I missed you too,¡± as upset or jealous as Flamiris tried to pretend that she was, Narias¡¯s kiss and his words forced her to change from looking grumpy to being happy, and her flushed face showed it. She even forgot to call Narias by the nickname she would always call him.


    ¡°Hello Narias,¡± Ileena wasn¡¯t about to miss the chance of kissing Narias too.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m here as well,¡± Flavia wasn¡¯t about to be left behind either.


    ¡°Oh my, that makes me feel left out,¡± Belinda commented before touching her cheek with her right hand that she was leaning with her elbow on the table.


    ¡°Miss Salroze!¡± Ileena, Flavia and Flamiris exclaimed almost at the same time.


    ¡°What?¡± Belinda asked with an innocent expression on her face.


    ¡°I am sure you are not,¡± Narias said before coming over to give her a kiss too.


    ¡°Aah, you¡¯re so sweet,¡± Belinda smiled cheekily.


    ¡°I think I feel a little out of place here,¡± Sorilani who was watching all that kissing drama unfold finally commented.


    ¡°Oh, sorry about that, Sorilani,¡± Narias realized it might¡¯ve been too much at this point. ¡°By the way, Growly and Xefys said you are planning another dungeon run?¡± He then decided to change the topic to get out of the uncomfortable situation.


    ¡°Yes, that is correct,¡± Ileena said.


    ¡°Nice. When are we going?¡± Narias wanted to know.


    ¡°Sorry Narias, but we are planning to go to the Magic Dungeon without you this time,¡± Ileena told him.


    ¡°What? Without me?¡± Narias was in shock to hear her say that.


    ¡°Yes. We decided that we should go into the dungeon without you sometimes too. Besides, Sorilani and Xefys will be going with us too,¡± Ileena explained.


    ¡°Ok, but¡­¡± Narias still didn¡¯t understand her reasoning.


    ¡°Yes, partner. Flamiris and I won¡¯t be going either,¡± Flavia added.


    ¡°You two aren¡¯t going? Why?¡± Narias was puzzled.


    ¡°Simple, Growly and Nicky will be going in our places instead,¡± Flavia explained.


    ¡°Well, that makes five and you would need a Guide anyway,¡± Narias reasoned.


    ¡°Yes, but we thought going into the dungeon with someone else will help us gain a different kind of experience. Don¡¯t get me wrong, Narias, I¡¯d love to go to the dungeon together with you, but we need to learn to not depend on you all the time,¡± Ileena tried to explain why they decided to do that.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to¡­ depend on me?¡± Narias became confused, as well as, slightly sad.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s a great idea,¡± Belinda suddenly said, making Narias turn to face her.


    ¡°What do you mean, Belinda?¡± Narias wanted to understand.


    ¡°I think what Ileena meant is that you constantly going into the dungeon together with them prevents your friends from growing stronger. It also stops everyone from learning new tactics how to fight monsters and kill bosses. Don¡¯t get me wrong, you all grow stronger with each dungeon run, but changing your group¡¯s setup now and then would help all of you learn new things faster. I would also add that you, Narias, should register to escort other groups into the dungeon as well. You are an official Guide after all. Going into the dungeon with different groups would help you learn how other students fight monsters too and you will be able to use that knowledge when you go into the dungeon with your own group next time as well,¡± Belinda added a thorough explanation from her own perspective.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Salroze,¡± Ileena was grateful for that.


    ¡°I see. Yes, that makes sense. I¡¯m sorry for misunderstanding your reasoning earlier, Ileena,¡± Narias apologized.


    ¡°That¡¯s ok. I¡¯m sorry for not being able to explain it to you better,¡± Ileena apologized in return.


    ¡°Anyway, I believe it is time for me to go now. I have a lot of work to do before Monday comes,¡± Belinda said, standing up to go.


    ¡°Oh, let me accompany you to the campus gates, Belinda,¡± Narias offered.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Belinda asked, clearly not expecting him to offer that.


    ¡°Of course. Otherwise our date won¡¯t be complete,¡± said Narias.


    ¡°Oh my,¡± Belinda smiled, her cheeks catching an excited blush.


    ¡°Right, before I leave, Ileena, Flavia, Flamiris, what time do we meet to go to the Scarlet Sunset Hot Springs resort?¡± Narias wanted to check with his other girlfriend.


    ¡°Humph, you¡¯re lucky you remembered to ask,¡± Flamiris said with a bit of a frown.


    ¡°You would want for your date to be full and complete too, wouldn¡¯t you, Flamiris?¡± Ileena asked, understanding where Narias was coming from.


    ¡°Huh? Well, yeah, doh,¡± Flamiris said, rolling her eyes.


    ¡°How about two hours from now?¡± Flavia suggested. ¡°It should be enough time for all of us to prepare, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I agree,¡± Ileena said.


    ¡°Fine and you better not make us wait, you hear me?¡± Flamiris declared, pointing her finger at Narias.


    ¡°Yes, I promise I will be on time or¡­ come earlier,¡± Narias said, raising his hands up in front of him defensively.


    ¡°Humph,¡± Flamiris pursed her lips before averting her face away.


    ¡°Goodbye everyone and make sure to enjoy yourselves later on, no matter what you do,¡± Belinda wished the girls with a cheeky smile on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you later,¡± Narias said before following Belinda out of the club building.


    ¡°You were quite aggressive there, Flamiris,¡± Ileena commented after Narias and Belinda were gone.


    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s gotten into you all of a sudden?¡± Flavia was curious too.


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just¡­ jealous, that¡¯s all,¡± Flamiris admitted.


    ¡°Jealous?¡± Flavia gasped.


    ¡°Of course. The two of them had spent the whole night and half a day together. I would want to spend that much time with Narias myself too,¡± Flamiris explained herself.


    ¡°Yes, well. We all would,¡± Ileena said, adjusting her glasses.


    ¡°Hey, we¡¯ll be able to spend the whole night together with Narias too, remember?¡± Flavia reminded them both.


    ¡°Ah, yes. That¡¯s true,¡± Ileena added.


    ¡°Wow, I feel jealous of you all myself now,¡± Sorilani said suddenly.


    ¡°Ah, what? Don¡¯t tell me you have fallen for Narias too, Sorilani?¡± Flamiris asked her, her question sounding almost like a demand.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say so. I think I¡¯m just envious that you all have a boyfriend and I don¡¯t,¡± Sorilani told the girls with a smile.


    ¡°Is¡­ that so?¡± Ileena commented.


    ¡°Having boyfriend is awesome. I wish you find someone soon too, Sorilani,¡± Flavia wished her, adding a cheerful smile.


    ¡°Why thank you, Flavia. I hope I will,¡± Sorilani chuckled, covering her mouth with one hand.

 Chapter 273 – When It Is Worth The Wait

    ¡°Thank you, partner. Wooow, so cool,¡± Flavia thanked Narias for offering his hand to help her get out of the carriage, gasping in awe the moment she saw the view in front of her after she got out.


    ¡°Thank you, Narias,¡± Ileena was next to step out. ¡°It is quite lovely here indeed.¡± She added after looking around too.


    ¡°Humph, can we go inside already?¡± Flamiris on the other hand, wasn¡¯t taken aback by the beautiful scenery.


    ¡°Wait, we need to get our bags first,¡± but Narias stopped her.


    The outside of the Scarlet Sunset Hot Springs resort looked very beautiful and serene, with lots of greenery and flowers planted all around the place, and on the way near the stony path leading towards the resort itself. The carriage stopped a short distance away from the path and people who came to enjoy the hot springs had to pass the small flower garden to get there. One look was more than enough to know that the owners were taking care of the place and wanted for their guests to feel welcome. All the greenery and flowers helped to add to the lovely mood, helping people relax and making them eager to get to the hot springs sooner rather than later.


    The resort itself looked rather cute and it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration in the least. The stony path led to an open yard with a small pond in the middle which was surrounded by a handful of trees, bushes and several flower beds to make the place look more cheerful. There were several seating areas available to sit and enjoy the scenery that were smartly built under the trees, with the parasol type roofs hanging from above the trees to offer some shade. A stall offering drinks and snacks was setup close by which was attended by two smiling resort employees. As simple as the area looked, it was nothing less but welcoming to come, relax and enjoy peace, and quiet.


    ¡°Wow, so cute. How about we sit down and have a drink?¡± Flavia suggested, taken aback by how lovely the seating areas looked.


    ¡°No way. We need to go inside and book a room first,¡± Flamiris protested.


    ¡°As lovely as it would be to sit down and relax, I would have to agree with Flamiris. We should go inside and book a room first,¡± Ileena insisted as well.


    ¡°It was only a suggestion, geez,¡± Flavia said, rolling her eyes.


    ¡°I understand that and I do agree with you, Flavia. It would be lovely to sit here and relax, but maybe later,¡± Ileena added, proceeding to walk to the main entrance into the building together with Narias and Flamiris.


    ¡°Hey, wait for me,¡± Flavia sprung to her feet to catch up to them.


    Narias was quiet during the whole time they walked to the main entrance. He was looking around and soaking in all the scenery around him. The hot springs bath at Estella¡¯s grandparents house was nice and pleasant, but it didn¡¯t compare to how fabulous the Scarlet Sunset Hot Springs resort looked here. Narias wasn¡¯t dozing off, but he was taking his time to enjoy the feel of such amazing place.


    The main hall looked as inviting and as pleasant as the outside yard. It was quite spacious and had many benches and seats available for people to sit on, with a lot of plants set near the walls as an added d¨¦cor. There was a small fountain and a pond in the middle of the main hall too, adding to the peaceful and tranquil atmosphere. The place wasn¡¯t exactly packed, but there were people waiting in line to get to the reception area, with Narias getting to the end of the line to get to the counter so he could book the rooms for himself and his girlfriends.


    ¡°Greetings and welcome to the Scarlet Sunset Hot Springs resort,¡± a cheerful and pleasant girl employee greeted Narias at the reception counter when it was finally his turn to talk to her. There was a big line of people waiting before Narias and his girlfriends arrived, so Ileena, Flavia and Flamiris decided to wait further away and let Narias do the bookings himself. ¡°My name is Astelin. Are you here to make a booking or have you pre-booked in advance?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Ah, hello. My name is Narias Talrone, and no, we haven¡¯t prebooked in advance,¡± Narias informed her.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright. How many of you are and how many rooms would you like to book? Oh, I am so sorry, I forgot to ask if you are staying overnight?¡± Astelin apologized, realizing she has jumped into her own assumptions beforehand.


    ¡°Yes, we will be staying overnight. Sorry, I should¡¯ve told you right away,¡± Narias apologized for putting them both in an awkward situation himself.


    ¡°That¡¯s quite alright,¡± Astelin said, showing a cheerful smile. ¡°And how many are you?¡±


    ¡°Right, it will be four of us and we¡¯d like to book two rooms for the night. One single and the other one big enough to sleep three people in it,¡± Narias informed her.


    ¡°Ok, let me check which rooms are available. One moment, please,¡± Astelin said before leaning to check the registration book she had in front of her. ¡°Before I offer you the rooms, may I ask if you want the rooms to have a private hot springs bath pool or will you be using public bath pools only? The reason I am asking is because we have separate rooms that have the private hot springs bath pools allocated to them.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. We would like to have the rooms that have an access to a private bath pool as well, please,¡± Narias said, catching a mild blush too.


    ¡°Wonderful. And you said it will be for four people?¡± Astelin wanted to confirm.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct,¡± Narias confirmed it.


    ¡°Aha, one moment, please. Huh? Oh my¡­¡± Astelin suddenly exclaimed, a slight worry jumping on her face too.


    ¡°Is something wrong, Miss Astelin?¡± Narias asked, catching it.


    ¡°Well, you see, Mister Talrone, since you haven¡¯t prebooked in advance, we¡­ don¡¯t have any private rooms with separate hot springs bath pool that could fit four people available right now,¡± Astelin informed him.


    ¡°What? No,¡± Narias sighed, becoming worried for real.


    ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry about that, Mister Talrone,¡± Astelin apologized kindly. ¡°We have several normal rooms available of course, but you¡¯d have to use the public hot springs bath pool but they are separate for both men and women I¡¯m afraid.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s¡­¡± Narias lowered his head before turning to face his three girlfriends who smiled and waved at him when they saw him looking at them. Ileena, Flavia were wearing their best dresses, with Flamiris wearing the same top and skirt as the one she wore when they went to the Magic Dome together with Emilia. They had their make-up and hair done too and were looking dazzling, attracting attention of every guest who were either waiting in line or passing by.


    ¡°Huh? I¡¯m sorry, but can I ask you something, Mister Talrone?¡± Astelin spoke to him, making Narias turn around to face her again.


    ¡°Yes?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Are those three ladies together with you, Mister Talrone?¡± Astelin asked, feeling curious for some reason.This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    ¡°Ah, yes. They are my girlfriends and¡­ I promised to bring them here as part of our date and they were really looking forward to it,¡± Narias confessed, not knowing why he would tell Astelin the reason why they were here.


    ¡°Your girlfriends? Oh my, please do forgive me, Mister Talrone. For some reason I thought you wanted to book a room for four people and I assumed that those three people standing behind you were your family. But since it is for you and your girlfriends, there might be something I could offer you after all, but I still need to double check to make sure if the room is available first. Do you mind waiting a short moment, Mister Talrone?¡± Astelin asked, showing a kind smile.


    ¡°Yes, of course,¡± Narias said, becoming hopeful.


    ¡°Then if you excuse me for a moment, please,¡± Astelin bowed her head before leaving the counter. She was gone for about five minutes, with Narias waiting patiently for her to return. Once she was back, Astelin had a very happy smile on her face. ¡°Thank you for being so patient with me, Mister Talrone.¡±


    ¡°No problem, Miss Astelin,¡± Narias smiled back.


    ¡°Now regarding the room for you and your girlfriends, we have one of our three Royal Suites available this weekend. All three Royal Suites are usually reserved several months in advance for our special guests, but as so it happened, the party who had reserved it has informed us they will not be coming today only this morning, leaving the room free to use. The room itself can sleep up to six people and is one of our high-end rooms with everything included in the price, but that just means the price for it is on the higher end as well. Having said that, since the party who had booked the room had already paid for it, you have to pay full price in advance when you book a Royal Suite and we do not offer refunds on Royal Suites once you book it no matter what the reason of your cancelation is, I could offer that room for you at a steep discount and charge you as per normal room instead. I¡¯m terribly sorry, but I simply cannot offer you the Royal Suites for free even if it was fully paid already. I hope you can understand that,¡± Astelin informed.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take it,¡± Narias told her in a heartbeat after Astelin stopped talking.


    ¡°Wonderful. I¡¯d like you to fill out this form and sign at the bottom here, and I would like to take the room payment in advance as well,¡± Astelin informed Narias.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s totally fine,¡± Narias had no objections to that.


    ¡°Thank you, Mister Talrone,¡± Astelin said once Narias filled out the form and paid the bookings fee. ¡°Mister Talrone, let me introduce you to Herman,¡± Astelin pointed at a half beast-man with dog¡¯s ears, resembling golden retriever¡¯s ears, and slightly curved nose standing next to her. He was wearing a very stylish servant¡¯s uniform: white shirt, black pants and shoes, black sleeveless jacket and a black bow tie around his neck. Herman¡¯s silky, sand-color hair was neatly combed back and he was exuding a well-groomed vibe around him.


    ¡°Herman, this is Mister Narias Talrone. Mister Talrone has booked Royal Suite number three. He has brought his three girlfriends with him and is looking forward to spending quality time with them. Please, make sure to attend to their every need,¡± Astelin spoke to him.


    Huh? When did Herman get here? And what did she mean by attending to our every need? Narias exclaimed in his head, feeling surprised about the unexpected turn of events. He missed Herman¡¯s arrival simply because he was filling out the form in the meantime.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Astelin,¡± Herman acknowledged it before turning to Narias. ¡°Mister Talrone, it would be my utmost pleasure to serve you during your stay here at the Scarlet Sunset Hot Springs resort. Before I escort you and your girlfriends to your room, may I please take all of your luggage?¡± Herman placed his right hand next to his chest before bowing down respectfully.


    ¡°Ah, wow. I mean¡­ it is a pleasure to meet you too, Mister Herman. Thank you¡­ for your service,¡± Narias scrambled to respond accordingly.


    ¡°If I may, Mister Talrone,¡± Herman extended his hand, hinting to take Narias¡¯s bag that he had with him.


    ¡°Yes, here you go, Mister Herman,¡± Narias said, giving him his bag.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Herman said after placing Narias¡¯s bag on the trolley. ¡°May I ask for your ladies¡¯ luggage as well, Mister Talrone?¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes. Right this way, please,¡± Narias said, motioning his hand for Herman to follow him.


    ¡°Welcome back, Narias. Is everything ok?¡± Ileena asked, seeing another person come together with him.


    ¡°Did you book a room, partner?¡± Flavia was eager to know.


    ¡°You really took your time, you know, forcing your girlfriends to wait so long,¡± Flamiris added a complaint before Narias could answer the two previous questions.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for taking so long. It took some time to fill out the form to book a room for us. Oh, this is Mister Herman and this Ileena, Flavia and Flamiris. Mister Herman will show us to our room,¡± Narias explained himself, remembering to introduce the employee standing next to him.


    ¡°Wait, did you say a single room, Narias?¡± Ileena caught that one detail.


    ¡°Yeah, I wanted to ask as well. I thought we agreed to book two rooms?¡± Flavia was puzzled too.


    ¡°Hah, now we¡¯re talking,¡± Flamiris was the only one who was happy about it.


    ¡°Yeah, well¡­¡± Narias rubbed the back of his head, showing an awkward smile. ¡°They had only that one room available unfortunately.¡±


    ¡°Oh, ok. It couldn¡¯t be helped, I suppose,¡± Ileena said, adjusting her glasses.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t sweat it, partner,¡± Flavia changed her tune too.


    ¡°Excuse me, Miss Ileena, Miss Flavia and Miss Flamiris. Do you mind if I take your luggage, please?¡± Herman finally asked once the group was ready to go.


    ¡°You want to carry my bag? Cool, thanks,¡± Flavia passed her bag to Herman, smiling happily.


    ¡°Thank you, Mister Herman,¡± Ileena said, allowing for Herman to take her bag as well.


    ¡°Hmph, ok, you get some points for that, Mastermind Hero,¡± Flamiris seemed to be impressed by the service.


    ¡°Thank you. If you now please follow me,¡± Herman said, motioning with his hand.


    The group left the main hall and followed Herman down the corridor, with Herman pushing the trolley that had Narias¡¯s and his girlfriends¡¯ bags on it. The floor and walls were made out of wood, just like the whole building, with many paintings hanging on the walls on the way, mainly showing various bits of nature on them. Once the group reached the end of the corridor, Herman turned right, reaching wide, beautifully decorated doors in a short while, with another similarly dressed wolf resembling beast human employee standing next to it.


    ¡°Hello Vincent. I¡¯m escorting Mister Talrone and his girlfriends to Royal Suite number three,¡± Herman spoke to his colleague before taking out some papers from his jacket¡¯s pocket to show them to Vincent.


    ¡°Greetings, Mister Talrone. Miss Ileena, Miss Flavia, Miss Flamiris,¡± Vincent greeted everyone with an additional bow of his head after checking the papers Herman gave him. ¡°My name is Vincent and I hope you will enjoy your stay at our Scarlet Sunset Hot Springs resort.¡± He added before opening the doors for them to pass.


    ¡°Thank you, Mister Vincent,¡± Narias said.


    ¡°Right this way, sir,¡± Herman said before walking forward.


    ¡°Hey, hey, what did he mean by Royal Suite, partner?¡± Flavia was too curious not to ask once they have passed the doors.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a¡­ room that I¡¯ve booked for us. It¡¯s called that way because they have names for the rooms that have separate private hot springs pools with them,¡± Narias didn¡¯t know what else to say.


    ¡°A separate private hot springs pool? Cool,¡± Flavia exclaimed excitedly.


    Flavia¡¯s excitement aside, the group noticed something else as they entered the new corridor. It wasn¡¯t anything like the one they walked down from the main hall. It had a carpet for one, which was green and golden yellow in color. In addition to the paintings on them, the walls themselves had decorations carved directly on them, various beautiful sceneries being portrayed on them, with multiple lamps hanging at exactly the same distance from one another. The lamps were set on the walls in such a masterful manner they looked to be part of the scenery of the carved images themselves.


    ¡°So beautiful,¡± Ileena couldn¡¯t help but express her amazement as they walked down the corridor.


    ¡°Oh my gosh. I have never seen such beautiful wall carvings before,¡± Flavia gasped in amazement herself.


    ¡°Yeah. You can say that again,¡± Flamiris added, feeling impressed herself as well.


    ¡°I must admit, I did not expect to see such incredible craftsmanship here,¡± Narias shared his thoughts too.


    ¡°We have arrived, Mister Talrone,¡± Herman informed before the four of them could express any additional observations about what they were seeing. ¡°Please.¡± Herman invited for them to enter the room after he opened it.


    ¡°Thank you, Mister Herman,¡± Narias said, stepping aside himself and letting his girlfriends enter the room first.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ileena said, walking in first. ¡°Huh?¡± But then she froze in her spot after making only several steps into the room.


    ¡°Yo¡¯, let¡¯s check it- Woah!¡± Flavia exclaimed out loud upon seeing how the room looked.


    ¡°Hey, what are you two- No Fire Blast way!¡± Flamiris was very loud too. ¡°You know what, you are fully forgiven for making us wait back there, you Mastermind Hero.¡± She added, an extremely satisfied grin showing on her face.


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s going on?¡± Narias was confused why his girlfriends reacted the way they did upon entering the room. ¡°Aahhh¡­ W¡­ wooow¡­¡± Narias¡¯s reaction was no less shocking than all three of his girlfriends¡¯.


    No¡­ way. So, when Miss Astelin said Royal Suite she actually meant ¡®Royal¡¯ for real¡­ Narias would¡¯ve said that out loud, but he was too stunned for his mouth to be able to move.

 Chapter 274 – To Make The Stay Memorable

    What Narias and his girlfriends were looking at was a luxurious, high-end, royal level accommodation room. Narias had never been or seen how a royal place would look like, but as it stood now, this was the most extravagant, affluent and expensive-looking room he had ever seen. It almost looked like some of the d¨¦cor inside the room, like chandeliers, were made from gold even.


    The room itself must¡¯ve been about fifty by sixty feet in size, if not bigger and had a red and golden-yellow carpet that stretched to each corner of the room. The room was a part guest room and part bedroom, with a very large and very, very luxurious-looking bed in it. The bed itself was a type of a canopy bed, with silky, sand-yellow color curtains that could be closed or opened, whichever way people desired. There were two sofas and several comfy chairs to sit on, one large table that could sit up to six people at it and one smaller, round tea table for two people to sit at, and of course, all the furniture looked to be extremely lavish and opulent.


    In addition to the furniture, the wall d¨¦cor consisted of art pieces and chandeliers while the ceilings were filled with carved masterpieces of sky that was filled with angels, both male and female, who were not exactly simply flying there. The angels weren¡¯t shown in a vulgar way by any means, but it was evident they were very friendly with one another. It wasn¡¯t only the angels who exuded the love vibes in the room. As luxurious as the room was, it also looked to be a private and safe love nest for couples, or for someone who had more than one lover for that matter.


    One distinct feature of the room was that it had a wide, long window that had an open view into a flower garden with an open hot springs pool in it and you could see steam lingering above the water, indicating it definitely was a hot springs pool. There were no doors that were leading directly to the pool from the current room which meant the entrance had to be somewhere else. The garden also had a fence, over six feet tall, all around it, with the fence basically being bushes that were grown very tightly to one another. You couldn¡¯t see it, but there was also a proper fence behind the bushes too. Safety and privacy were going hand in hand here which made total sense.


    ¡°Excuse me, Mister Talrone, where would you like me to put your bags?¡± Narias¡¯s and his girlfriends¡¯ gazing and gasping was interrupted by Herman¡¯s polite question.


    ¡°Oh, ah, maybe¡­ over there?¡± Narias pointed at one of the sofas after looking around.


    ¡°Understood, sir,¡± Herman complied and went to put the bags on the sofa before turning around to face Narias again. ¡°Is there anything you or your ladies desire that I could help with, Mister Talrone?¡±


    ¡°Ahm¡­ I¡­ don¡¯t know. I think we¡¯d like to settle in first before we decide on anything else,¡± Narias had to quickly come up with an answer, considering his mind was still in awe about the room that they were in.


    ¡°Yes, I understand. Please forgive me for being so inconsiderate, Mister Talrone,¡± Herman said, bowing down apologetically.


    ¡°No, no. It¡¯s ok. You don¡¯t have to apologize, Mister Herman,¡± Narias said, raising his hands in front of him.


    ¡°Thank you for your kind words, Mister Talrone,¡± Herman said, procuring mild yet very kind smile. ¡°I will take my leave now.¡± He added before stopping near the exit. ¡°Just to let you know, Mister Talrone, if you or your ladies need anything, anything at all, please pull on this string and either myself or any other staff on duty will show up immediately to help you with anything that you desire.¡±


    ¡°Right, thank you,¡± Narias said, showing a smile.


    ¡°Now then, I will take my leave. Please, excuse me, Mister Talrone. Miss Ileena, Miss Flavia, Miss Flamiris,¡± Herman bowed to each one of them individually before leaving the room.


    ¡°Woooaaaah!¡± Flavia was finally able to express how excited and amazed she was. ¡°Can you all believe this? This is sooo awesome.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. This room¡­ it¡¯s¡­¡± Ileena wanted to say something too, but it was obvious she was taken aback by the luxury surrounding her even though she came from a Tier Two Rank family.


    ¡°You really worked your butt of to impress us, didn¡¯t you?¡± Flamiris spoke to Narias, touching his chest with her right hand¡¯s index finger and wearing a very suspicious yet pleased smirk on her face. ¡°Well, you succeeded, Mister Mastermind Hero.¡±


    ¡°Aah¡­ Oh, great. I¡¯m glad¡­ you like it,¡± Narias had to put an act on that he knew what kind of room they would get and that it was all part of his plan.


    ¡°How did you manage to get this room for us, Narias?¡± Flavia wanted to know.


    ¡°Well, I¡­¡± Narias paused to think what to say.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Flavia. Besides, I¡¯d rather let Narias keep it to himself. Secrets like that only makes a man¡­ to be more desirable,¡± Ileena said before taking a moment to adjust her glasses, yet she did not avert her face away despite the fact her cheeks were burning red.


    Wait, what¡­ does she mean by that? Narias exclaimed in his mind, him feeling his cheeks becoming very hot and very red too.


    ¡°More desirable indeed,¡± Flamiris added, her eyes catching a wistful glow.


    ¡°Oh, yes, that¡­¡± Flavia caught on, but then became a little nervous. ¡°But¡­ weren¡¯t we planning to take a bath first? Ah, sorry¡­¡± Only after she said it, Flavia realized she must¡¯ve said something she shouldn¡¯t have.


    ¡°Yes, of course. We came here to enjoy the hot springs, after all,¡± Ileena said, not being upset with what Flavia said at all.


    ¡°So, let¡¯s go have a bath, Mister Mastermind Pervert,¡± Flamiris said, her intentions couldn¡¯t have been clearer.


    Are they serious? Narias didn¡¯t know how to react at first, but then it occurred to him he shouldn¡¯t act so bashful or inconsiderate. Oh, come on. Didn¡¯t you come here to spend a good time with all of them? I shouldn¡¯t hold back and need to try to make it the best date we have ever had.


    ¡°Yes, we came here to enjoy the hot springs, but didn¡¯t you say you were feeling hungry on the way here? How about we eat something first?¡± Narias suggested.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Ileena gasped quietly, remembering she was actually hungry.


    ¡°Hey, now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I do feel rather hungry,¡± Flavia admitted it too.


    ¡°You just want to tease us even more. Humph,¡± Flamiris pouted her lips, also squinting her eyes and looking cute.


    ¡°We also haven¡¯t explored the whole room here yet. There are two more doors going out of this room other than the one we came in here, so why don¡¯t you check where the two rooms lead to while I order some food for us?¡± Narias made another suggestion.


    ¡°Great idea, Narias,¡± Flavia agreed to it on the spot.


    ¡°Thank you, Narias,¡± Ileena said.


    Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    ¡°Humph,¡± all Flamiris did was show another satisfied smirk.


    While Narias was ordering food, Herman showed up within seconds after Narias pulled on the string hanging next to the exit of the room, the girls were exploring the room they¡¯ll be staying at. As it turned out, one of the doors on the other side of the room led to a bathroom which then led to the inside hot springs bath room which then had another way out into the open garden with the hot springs pool outside that everyone saw through the window. The second doors within the main room had a surprise waiting behind them, however.


    ¡°Eh? Is this¡­ a bedroom?¡± Flavia asked, making a puzzled facial expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s the deal? I thought that other room was the bedroom,¡± Flamiris added, looking to be more irritated than surprized.


    ¡°Oh, I think I understand,¡± Ileena said, brushing away her hair to the side.


    ¡°What?¡± Flamiris pouted her cheeks.


    ¡°I believe this is both changing room and a bedroom for the wives or husbands who come together with their other halves to stay here, or girlfriends or boyfriends,¡± Ileena explained. It was another bedroom indeed. It had five single beds and three wardrobes in it. It was not as big as the main room, but still looked as luxurious and affluent as the main one.


    ¡°What do you mean? The bed in that main room is big enough to sleep all four of us,¡± Flamiris argued.


    ¡°Yes, but what about when they are not sleeping and doing something else?¡± Ileena asked point blank, not feeling bashful about it this time, probably because it was only the three of them girls here right now.


    ¡°Oh, yeah,¡± Flavia said, catching what Ileena meant.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind¡­ having sex with Narias with the two of you present,¡± Flamiris said, but she couldn¡¯t deny she felt a little uncomfortable when she said that.


    ¡°That may be so, but¡­ I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be comfortable with other people present, even if it¡¯s you two. Not yet at least,¡± Ileena confessed, instantly feeling better she was able to get it off her chest.


    ¡°Well, yeah. Maybe¡­ you¡¯re right,¡± as bold as Flamiris was, she had to admit it as well.


    ¡°Hey, we could take turns,¡± Flavia being Flavia, came up with a suggestion of her own.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ true, but I am not sleeping, as in sleeping-sleeping, here by myself. Humph,¡± Flamiris declared, pouting her lips.


    ¡°Still, it kinda makes me feel sad,¡± Ileena said, letting out a deep sigh.


    ¡°Eh? Where did that come from?¡± Flamiris asked, making a puzzled facial expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ I wish I could offer Narias something more than just, simply spending the night with him,¡± Ileena said, looking to be somewhat distressed.


    ¡°What do you mean, Ileena?¡± Flavia asked.


    ¡°I mean something to show how much I love and appreciate him. He always goes out of his way to show how much he cares for me. Don¡¯t get me wrong. I understand he has you and other girlfriends, so he has limited time to offer me, but when we¡¯re together, his eyes are on me and me only. Even now, he managed to get this fabulous Royal Suite room for us, how in the world he managed to do that is beyond me, but that just shows how special we are to Narias. I really wish I could do something to make our stay here extremely memorable for him,¡± Ileena shared her wishes with the other two girls.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Well, I feel kinda bad now that you¡¯ve told me all that. I know Narias always says he loves my energy and playfulness, but I can¡¯t help but think that sometimes I am overdoing it. I wish I could do something¡­ something that would make him gasp in awe and see me in a completely different light. In a good light, of course. You know what I mean, right?¡± Flavia asked at the end, having a hard time expressing her thoughts.


    ¡°Then how about we just do it?¡± Flamiris suggested.


    ¡°Yes, I know you are ok with it, but like I said-¡°


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about sex here,¡± Flamiris interrupted Ileena, waving her hand. ¡°I meant let¡¯s do that something special for Narias that will blow his mind away and make him remember his stay at the Scarlet Sunset Hot Springs forever and ever, and make his other girlfriends jealous too.¡± Flamiris just couldn¡¯t leave the last part out, showing a smirk.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m game,¡± Flavia was in it in an instant.


    ¡°Me too,¡± Ileena agreed. ¡°But what can we do to make Narias¡¯s stay here be more memorable? After all, just look at this place. Just being here feels like a dream.¡±


    ¡°Well, I have an idea¡­ considering we¡¯re surrounded by all this luxury and stuff,¡± Flamiris said, averting her eyes to the side.


    ¡°Really? What is it?¡± Flavia wanted to know.


    ¡°You see, I was thinking that maybe we could¡­¡± Flamiris quieted down before telling Ileena and Flavia what she had in mind.


    ¡°Woah. That sounds totally cool. Let¡¯s do it,¡± Flavia stated excitedly.


    ¡°Yes, that is a wonderful idea and I believe Narias will love it too,¡± Ileena agreed to it as well.


    ¡°Hey wait, but where will we get the¡­ you know¡­¡± Flavia asked.


    ¡°This is a resort, remember? They will definitely have plenty of them here. Besides, the servant who escorted us here said we can get anything we wanted. We simply need to ask,¡± Flamiris said, rolling her eyes.


    ¡°Oh, yeah. Sorry, I forgot,¡± Flavia said, sticking her tongue out.


    ¡°So, do you want to do that after we eat or¡­¡± Ileena wanted to check.


    ¡°Oh, crap! We should¡¯ve thought of it earlier. Narias is ordering us food as we speak. We¡¯ll lose the perfect opportunity to do what we want if we just simply eat the dinner the way we are,¡± Flamiris freaked out.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. We could-¡° Flavia was about to say something.


    ¡°Stop babbling. We need to delay the dinner first,¡± Flamiris declared which also sounded like an order.


    ¡°On it,¡± said Flavia, before rushing out of the current room.


    ¡°We need to talk to that Herman guy without Narias finding out what we¡¯re up to,¡± Flamiris added after Flavia was gone.


    ¡°Leave it to me, Flamiris,¡± Ileena said, her eyes sparkling with confidence.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re expecting me to talk to him alone?¡± Flamiris asked, suddenly losing half of the confidence she had just a second ago.


    ¡°Of course. It was your idea to begin with. Besides, you¡¯ve already taken charge of telling us what we need to do,¡± Ileena told her, being pleased she wasn¡¯t the one in charge for a change.


    ¡°Humph, you better not mess up then,¡± Flamiris smirked, becoming herself again.


    Fortunately, Flavia was able to stop having their dinner delivered sooner than they wanted to. Obviously, she was having a hard time explaining why, looking excited and panicky for some reason. With Ileena and Flamiris showing up, the girls managed to explain they wanted to do something else first before sitting down to eat. Narias didn¡¯t mind to wait, of course, but that didn¡¯t mean he wasn¡¯t feeling curious what the reason was and that¡¯s where Ileena came in. She asked if she could talk to Narias with just the two of them, also saying she wanted to show him the other room. Not suspecting any malice, Narias accompanied Ileena into another room. The moment they were gone, Flamiris spoke to Herman, explaining to him what they wanted. After listening to Flamiris intently and patiently, Herman assured her that it would be his utmost pleasure to accommodate her request and said it could be arranged within the next ten minutes.


    - ¡®Knock, Knock.¡¯ ¨C


    ¡°Ileena,¡± Flavia spoke after knocking on the door to the second bedroom, but not going inside.


    ¡°Yes, come in,¡± Flavia heard Ileena¡¯s voice from the other side.


    ¡°Hi, sorry, but¡­ we need you,¡± Flavia stuck her cute nose through the door.


    ¡°Are we having dinner now?¡± Narias asked. Both Narias and Ileena were simply sitting on one of the beds, and were apparently talking about something.


    ¡°Well, no. I just need Ileena and¡­ we¡¯d like you to stay here for now, partner,¡± Flavia informed, wearing a suspicious smile on her face.


    ¡°Oh, ok,¡± Narias agreed.


    ¡°Sorry Narias, but can you wait here for a little while? We are¡­ preparing a surprise for you and¡­ we don¡¯t want you to look,¡± Flavia said, her eyes shooting all directions except at him.


    ¡°Right, that¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t mind waiting,¡± Narias said.


    ¡°Excuse me, Narias. We¡¯ll call you when we¡¯re ready,¡± Ileena said, giving him a kiss before leaving the room together with Flavia. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s this?¡± Ileena stopped, seeing more people inside the room.


    ¡°It was Flamiris idea. She said we will need help with it,¡± Flavia said.


    ¡°Oh, I see. Yes, that was a good idea,¡± Ileena said, going to where everyone else was.


    {after about half an hour of waiting}


    Hmm¡­ They sure are taking a while. I wonder if everything is ok. Narias wondered, becoming a little worried. He could hear people talking in the big room and it didn¡¯t sound like the voices belonged only to Ileena, Flavia and Flamiris, but since he promised he will wait in his current room until being called, Narias stayed put. I suppose they are preparing some sort of surprise for me, so I better wait patiently.


    Narias didn¡¯t want to ruin it for his girlfriends, so decided to wait for as long as he would need to. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t need to wait for too long.


    ¡°Narias, Narias,¡± Flavia called out to him from the other side of the door, but didn¡¯t open it.


    ¡°Yes, coming,¡± Narias said, raising his voice to make sure he was heard.


    ¡°Wait, wait. Don¡¯t come out just yet. Count to twenty and then come¡­¡± Flavia told him, her last words being cut off due to her rushing away.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Narias said, pausing to think whether he should count out loud or quietly. ¡°Oh, well. One, two¡­ twenty. I¡¯m coming out now.¡± He raised his voice to announce it, opening the doors and stepping into the main, big room.


    ¡°Welcome home, Master Narias. The dinner is ready,¡± and he was greeted by three pretty maids waiting for him.


    ¡°Woah!¡± Narias exclaimed out loud, his face full of surprise. Ileena, Flavia and Flamiris were wearing pretty maid outfits and looking super cute. ¡°No¡­ way¡­¡± His jaw dropped while the smiles on his three girlfriends grew wider, seeing him react the way he did.

 Chapter 275 – What Do You Desire, Master?

    Oh¡­ my¡­ Gooosh! They look so cute! Narias screamed in his head, staring at Ileena, Flavia and Flamiris who looked totally adorable in addition to looking very attractive too. Wow¡­ Gulp¡­ They also look¡­ kinda sexy too. He added after giving another thorough look.


    For one, Ileena, Flavia and Flamiris were wearing totally identical maid outfits. However, those weren¡¯t just your ordinary maid outfits they had on them. The sizes of the outfits were perfectly matched to the body shape of each girl, and other than three different girls wearing them, you could say you were looking at triplets standing in front of you.Narias¡¯s girlfriends looked so much prettier and way more attractive than any maid that Narias had seen before. Other than Layla, of course. Maid or not, Layla had a special place in Narias¡¯s heart.


    The dress part of the outfits had a somewhat hourglass shape, with the lower part being slightly wider, in additional to having a frilly finish to them. The dresses didn¡¯t have sleeves or laces to hold the outfits from the top, but had sewn in corsets instead that helped to keep the dresses in place, not that the corset inside the outfit could be seen from the outside. The corsets were sewn in so masterfully inside the outfits that unless you were a professional tailor yourself, you wouldn¡¯t be able to tell they were there. The added corsets not only made the girls look slimmer, but they helped to push their chests up too, lifting them up just enough so the top part of their breasts would stand out more and force your eyes to drop down, and look at them. And considering the outfits didn¡¯t have sleeves or laces and had a wide decollete instead, it made even more difficult for you not to look at the girl¡¯s bosom.


    Other than wearing maid¡¯s outfits, each girl their hair combed in adorable pigtails. Even Ileena whose hair was shorter than Flavia¡¯s or Flamiris¡¯ hair was had short yet playful pigtails hanging from the sides of the top of her head. The girls had maid¡¯s hairbands on top of their heads too. Again, the hairbands were just an addition to the whole outfit and they also helped to keep the girl¡¯s hair in check. Another accent to the whole outfit was that Ileena, Flavia and Flamiris had white and black color wristbands that were short enough to not get in the way, but added that additional charm to their overall looks. Lastly, the girls were wearing half-transparent white stockings and comfortable black shoes.


    ¡°Wow, you three look¡­ so¡­ pretty and¡­ sexy. I mean, attractive¡­ well¡­ both,¡± Narias had to think what words to use yet wasn¡¯t able to avoid telling his girlfriends what he really thought about their looks right now.


    ¡°Please, Master Narias, the dinner is ready,¡± Ileena spoke to him before shifting her body to the side and extending her hand to invite him to sit down at the table.


    ¡°Please, Master Narias,¡± Flavia pulled the chair for him to sit down.


    ¡°You must be hungry, Master Narias. Please, let me walk you to the table,¡± at the same time, Flamiris came over to Narias before bowing down in front of him in a humble lady-like manner.


    Wow, they are totally serious with the maid roleplay too. That¡¯s just too cute. Narias couldn¡¯t help but enjoy the view of three charming, attractive maids trying to put on an act for him. I suppose I can¡¯t let their efforts go to waste. So, I¡¯m their Master now, eh?


    ¡°Ahm¡­ yes, thank you,¡± Narias said, standing up straighter and putting on an act of being someone important before slowly walking to the table to sit down at the chair that Flavia offered him, Flamiris accompanying Narias until they reached his seat.


    ¡°Would you like a drink, Master Narias?¡± The moment Narias sat down, Ileena offered to pour him a drink.


    ¡°Thank you, Ileena,¡± Narias said, picking up a glass from the table before lifting it up for  Ileena to pour a drink for him yet he was looking in front of him and not at Ileena or Flavia, or Flamiris, just like a real Master would, or at least how Narias imagined someone being a Master would. He had a taste of the drink after Ileena poured some for him, learning it was Grapily juice and a very fine quality at that too. ¡°Excellent.¡± Narias added, getting into the ¡®Master¡¯s¡¯ mood more and more.


    ¡°We have prepared your favorite dish today, Master Narias,¡± Flavia informed before taking the lid off his plate that was set in advance before Narias came into the room.


    Oh, wow. The food looks exceptional too. Narias almost exclaimed out loud when he saw what the dish was after Flavia revealed it. It looked to be a steak with fried vegetables and an added sauce to it. Narias never was a picky eater and he would eat any food that was served to him, given the food was food. However, Narias¡¯s mouth became watery the moment his nostrils felt the aroma of the dish presented in front of him.


    ¡°Thank you. I appreciate your thoughtfulness. I will take note of your efforts,¡± Narias said, yet he didn¡¯t start eating just yet for some reason.


    ¡°Thank you, Master Narias,¡± Flavia said, not able to suppress her smile this time. She was about to go sit down herself when Narias stopped her suddenly.


    ¡°Excuse me, I didn¡¯t say you may sit down yet, Flavia,¡± Narias spoke to her in an assertive manner.


    ¡°Huh? Ah, yes, I¡­ Apologies, Master Narias,¡± Flavia became flustered, but then quickly perked up and got back into her maid role, making a few steps to the side to stand on the opposite side of Narias¡¯s chair from where Ileena was standing.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Narias cleared his throat after a short while when none of the girls did something he probably expected them to do. He was simply sitting in his chair and not eating his food.


    ¡°Is¡­ something wrong, Master Narias?¡± Ileena asked, feeling a little worried and confused at the same time.


    ¡°Yes, it is,¡± Narias said, but did not elaborate, making Ileena exchange glances with Flavia who seemed to be equally confused regarding why Narias wasn¡¯t eating.


    ¡°Allow me to assist you, Master Narias,¡± but that¡¯s where Flamiris came to the rescue. She picked up the neatly folded table towel that was placed on the side of the table in front of Narias, unfolding it and covering Narias¡¯s lap with it.


    ¡°Thank you, Flamiris. I see you are as sharp as ever,¡± Narias complimented her, yet kept a calm facial expression. ¡°You may sit next to me, Flamiris.¡± He added, motioning with his hand at the seat to his right.


    ¡°Thank you, Master Narias,¡± Flamiris said, bowing low while acting like a real maid would, being calm and composed. The same couldn¡¯t have been said about Narias however. It was most probably intentional on Flamiris part, but when she bowed down, she made sure to bow at an angle so Narias could appreciate the view of her chest from his seat without needing to even turn his head to look at it, and of course Narias couldn¡¯t help but glance at the open top part of Flamiris¡¯ breasts when she stayed in a bowing position for a few seconds longer than needed.


    ¡°You may sit down to my left, Ileena,¡± Narias offered after Flamiris sat down, mainly to force himself to look away from Flamiris and to get back into being the Master again.


    ¡°Thank you, Master Narias,¡± Ileena bowed before sitting down.


    ¡°Flavia, you may sit too,¡± Narias finally said after waiting a short while, probably as punishment for Flavia for her acting out of character earlier.


    ¡°Th¡­ thank you, Master Narias,¡± Flavia said, knowing why she had been the last one allowed to sit down. And again, she almost made a blunder to start eating the moment she sat down, but fortunately Flamiris pretending to clear her throat was enough to stop her from doing so. ¡°Ah, sorry. Please, enjoy your food, Master Narias.¡± Flavia switched gears and instead of picking up the utensils, extended her hand to invite Narias to eat his food, saving herself from being punished by her Master again.


    ¡°Thank you. Let¡¯s eat, shall we?¡± Narias said, inviting the maids to eat together with him.


    Narias had never experienced such treatment before, so it was unusual for him to act in such manner or to be treated like some royalty at first. But staying in such a luxurious-looking room and the girls doing their best to act the part too helped Narias to get into his Master¡¯s role little by little. Surprisingly, it was Flamiris who impersonated being a maid the best out of all three of the girls. Flamiris was very attentive, focusing more on serving Narias than eating herself. She would offer to refill Narias¡¯s glass just at the right moment or ask for permission to wipe Narias lips with a tissue, something that shocked Ileena and Flavia the first time she offered to do so. Narias on the other hand, was welcoming such treatment without showing much surprise or even emotions. It almost looked like he was expecting to be served in such a way to begin with. After all, he was a Master to the three maids being present here and he took his role very seriously, and he was actually enjoying it as well.


    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    ¡°Thank you for the meal,¡± Narias said, placing his utensils next to his plate which was not empty yet. He hasn¡¯t finished his food, leaving about one third of the portion on his plate.


    ¡°I am delighted to see you have enjoyed your meal, Master Narias,¡± Flamiris quickly stood up before bowing down, Ileena and Flavia following her lead.


    ¡°Would you like us to serve the dessert for you, Master Narias?¡± Ileena asked after receiving a hint from Flamiris who glanced at the plates covered with lids that were set further away on the table.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so,¡± Narias said after a bit of thought. ¡°I think I will have the dessert later.¡± He added before leaning on the chair¡¯s armrest with his right arm¡¯s elbow.


    ¡°Understood, Master Narias,¡± Ileena said with another bow.


    ¡°Is¡­ is there something else you desire right now, Master Narias?¡± Flavia asked next, feeling the most nervous out of the three maids here.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Narias touched his chin, taking his time to think about it. ¡°I don¡¯t think having a bath right after the meal is a good idea. But then again¡­ Hmm¡­ I know. I believe a nice, relaxing massage could help my body digest the food I ate faster.¡± Narias was really getting into his act.


    ¡°As you wish. What kind of massage would you like, Master Narias?¡± Flamiris asked, sounding totally maid-like.


    ¡°I feel my shoulders are a little stiff. Must be from traveling for so long before getting here,¡± Narias said, shifting his body and moving his shoulders, and his head to the sides. Or maybe it wasn¡¯t an act at all because of how natural it looked.


    ¡°I can do a great massage for you, pa¡­ Ah, ahem¡­ Master Narias,¡± Flavia¡¯s eagerness to do it made her trip on her words yet again, but fortunately, she managed to correct herself at the last second.


    ¡°Yes, thank you, Flavia. I really love your massages,¡± only after Narias said it, he realized his words could imply a different type of massage since it was Flavia he spoke to, but it was too late now, so he concluded that keeping a straight face and pretending he hasn¡¯t said anything unusual was the best choice at this moment.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit here, Master Narias?¡± Flamiris said, pointing at one of the sofas with her hand.


    ¡°Thank you, Flamiris,¡± said Narias before standing up from his seat and walking to sit down on the sofa.


    ¡°May I take your jacket, Master Narias?¡± Flamiris asked right before Narias was about to sit down.


    ¡°Ah, yes,¡± Narias stopped, taking his jacket off and passing it to Flamiris, sitting down and leaning back right after.


    ¡°Please relax and let me take care of you, Master Narias,¡± said Flavia, coming behind Narias and starting to massage his shoulders.


    ¡°Let me help you relax too, Master Narias,¡± Ileena offered, sitting on the sofa from the left side and starting to massage his arm.


    ¡°If I may, Master Narias?¡± Flamiris did the same after sitting down on the sofa on the opposite side and starting to massage Narias¡¯s other arm.


    Oh, woah¡­ This is¡­ incredible¡­ Narias was melting in his head, feeling six hands massaging his shoulders and arms. Ileena, Flavia and Flamiris weren¡¯t using any particular massaging techniques per se, but them simply doing it was enough to make Narias feel blessed. Not to mention, all three of them were wearing very attractive maid outfits and were acting the part too. What else could a man ask, he thought.


    ¡°Does that feel good, Master Narias?¡± Flavia asked, moving her hands up and down while rubbing Narias¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Oh, yeah. It feels¡­ amazing¡­¡± Narias said, letting himself relax and soak in the pleasure of the six-hands massage.


    ¡°Would you like¡­ something else, Master Narias?¡± Ileena suddenly asked, her right hand slipping from Narias¡¯s arm onto Narias¡¯s chest while she pressed herself at Narias¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Maybe you would like ¡­ a full body massage too, Master Narias?¡± Flamiris asked, sliding her hand onto Narias¡¯s chest too while pressing her own chest at Narias¡¯s other arm.


    ¡°We would like to¡­ make you feel really good, Master Narias,¡± added Flavia, leaning forward and pressing her breasts at Narias¡¯s head from behind, her hands sliding down Narias¡¯s chest as far as Flavia could reach.


    Woah, woah, woooaah¡­ Narias gripped onto the bed with his hands, an electrifying chill running down his body when he felt not only six hands but also six breasts press onto him from all directions. Keep it together! Keep it together! Keep it together! He was yelling in his head while trying to keep a poker face on the outside.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ perhaps,¡± Narias said nonchalantly, making an unconcerned facial expression, as if he wasn¡¯t really affected by his maids¡¯ seductive act. ¡°Your offer is tempting. However, I believe it would be prudent to wash my body before receiving a full body massage. I might feel too self-conscious and might not enjoy the massage to the fullest if I don¡¯t wash my sweat away first.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Master Narias,¡± it was Flamiris who responded first, pausing just a moment before letting go of Narias¡¯s arm. ¡°Let me go and prepare the bath for you right away, Master.¡± She added, standing up.


    ¡°Actually,¡± Narias raised his free hand to stop Flamiris. ¡°I am feeling rather impatient, so why don¡¯t all three of you go and prepare the bath together? It will be faster this way.¡± He instructed.


    ¡°Ah, yes¡­ Yes, of course, Master Narias,¡± Flavia agreed before straightening up.


    ¡°But¡­ what will you do in the meantime, Master Narias? We cannot leave you to sit here all by yourself like that,¡± however, Ileena insisted on not leaving her Master¡¯s side.


    ¡°Do not worry about me, Ileena. I will simply¡­ Ah, yes. I will read a book in the meantime. I always wanted to learn more about the hot springs bath¡¯s health benefits,¡± Narias said, thinking of a reason what he could do in the meantime on the spot.


    ¡°Oh? I¡¯m sorry. Yes, I understand, Master Narias. I will go bring you the book you have requested right away,¡± Ileena offered, catching a hint.


    ¡°If you excuse us, Master Narias,¡± the girls bowed before walking away.


    Flavia and Flamiris went directly to the bathroom while Ileena went to call for Herman, explaining him what she wanted and bringing Narias the book that he requested in a few short minutes right after. She bowed one last time in front of him before leaving to join Flavia and Flamiris inside the bathroom.


    Phew, that was too close. Waaay too close. I almost fell for it. Narias let out a sigh of relief after he was left alone in the room. I cannot believe their act. It felt so natural and I was honestly starting to sweat. When and where have they learned to be such incredible maids? Especially Flamiris. She is totally into it. Hey, hold on. I have never asked what she was doing before enrolling into Reina¡¯s Magic Academy. Maybe she was working as a maid somewhere? But wait, how did she become such a delinquent if she was working as a maid before? Ah, maybe she has a dual personality? Anyway, let¡¯s distract myself with this book while I wait for them to prepare a bath.


    {inside the changing room}


    ¡°This is¡­ sooo cool,¡± Flavia exclaimed, not being able to stand still. The girls were undressing, so they could go get the bath ready. ¡°Did you see Narias¡¯s reaction when he saw us for the very first time? He was totally taken aback by our looks.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, his reaction was very pleasing,¡± Ileena agreed while untying the laces from Flamiris¡¯ dress from behind.


    ¡°Heh, I knew that Mastermind Pervert would love it,¡± Flamiris said, showing a satisfied smirk on her face.


    ¡°By the way, Flamiris, you are doing totally awesome acting like a maid. I mean, if I didn¡¯t know you, I¡¯d think you were born to be a maid,¡± Flavia shared her thoughts before taking off her wristbands, putting them away the next moment.


    ¡°Yes. At first, I was surprised to hear your idea about us dressing up as maids and serving Narias as if he was our Master. I would¡¯ve never thought you¡¯d suggest something like that. Oh, sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it in a bad way,¡± Ileena said before realizing she might¡¯ve sounded rude.


    ¡°No worries. Besides, I suggested it only so I could do what I want. I¡¯m the one serving Narias and that means I am in charge here,¡± Flamiris stated in a serious tone of her voice yet her cheeks were dressed in a charming red. ¡°And about the acting like a maid thing. Well, I had some¡­ experience¡­ before.¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t sweat it, Flamiris. And thanks for helping me out earlier. Narias really put me on the spot when he scolded me for wanting to sit down before anyone else did. I even had a chill run down my spine when he said that,¡± Flavia said, her body tensing up when she remembered it.


    ¡°Yeah, Narias certainly is enjoying being in control. Not that I am complaining about it,¡± Flamiris said, pushing her dress down to slide out of it.


    ¡°Indeed. Narias acting so assertively is so unusual, yet¡­ I was feeling an unexplainable attraction towards him this whole time,¡± Ileena confessed, letting out a mild sigh.


    ¡°Changing roles isn¡¯t that bad sometimes,¡± Flamiris said before fixing her maid¡¯s hairband and checking her pigtails. ¡°Hey, leave it on, both of you. Mister Mastermind Pervert will surely love it.¡± She then stopped Ileena and Flavia from taking theirs off.


    ¡°Ok, if you say so,¡± Flavia said, checking if her hair and her hairband was in place instead of taking it off.


    ¡°Ah, sorry, I already took mine off. Can you¡­ can you help me put it back on and fix my pigtails too, please?¡± Ileena asked, holding her hairband in her hand.


    ¡°Sure, no problem,¡± said Flamiris, picking it up from Ileena¡¯s hand. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go check the bath, Flavia? We¡¯ll come join you in a minute.¡±


    ¡°Ok,¡± Flavia said before grabbing a towel and disappearing from the changing room.


    ¡°I have to ask, did you really work as a maid before, Flamiris? I¡¯m sorry, but now that I thought about it, I¡¯ve realized I know very little about you,¡± Ileena was curious to know.


    ¡°Well, aah¡­ sort of, but¡­ I don¡¯t think we have time to talk about it now. Here, done,¡± Flamiris said after she finished fixing Ileena¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Right, next time. Thank you, Flamiris¡± Ileena said, both of them reaching for a towel to wrap around their bodies


    ¡°No problem. Let¡¯s go get that bath ready,¡± Flamiris said, showing a mischievous yet satisfied grin.


    While the girls were getting the bath ready, Narias was fully immersed in learning about the hot springs bath¡¯s health benefits. Of course, as things stood right now, Narias could very much expect to receive a few health benefits that were not listed inside the book he was reading this very moment.

 Chapter 276 – The Best Service Ever

    Should I still keep the act up or is it back to normal now? Narias wondered while undressing inside the changing room. The bath was ready to be used, and other than regretting that he couldn¡¯t finish reading the book that he had, Narias was looking forward to it. Once he had taken his clothes off, he wrapped himself around his waist with a towel and went into the main bath room where his girlfriends were waiting for him.


    ¡°Welcome, Master Narias,¡± Narias was met with a greeting by the three maids again, them bowing down in front of him too.


    Ok, so we¡¯re still roleplaying, I guess. Narias got the answer to his previous question.


    The only part of the maid outfits Ileena, Flavia and Flamiris had were their hairbands, but that was more than enough. It was clear that Narias¡¯s girlfriends were still keeping the roleplaying act on. Other than their hairbands, the girls also had white towels wrapped around their bodies as well, but other than their towels, they looked to be naked underneath. All three of them had wet hair and their arms and legs were wet too. It was warm inside the bath room, but it wasn¡¯t exactly steaming, so the only conclusion Narias was able to draw from that was that his girlfriends had washed themselves before letting him know when the bath was ready. It made sense and Narias wasn¡¯t against being able to read his book longer.


    ¡°Yes, thank you, Ileena, Flavia and Flamiris,¡± Narias said, staying in his spot to enjoy the view of his girlfriends bowing down in front of him for a while longer.


    ¡°Please, have a seat, Master Narias, so we can wash your body,¡± Ileena offered him, showing towards a fancy-looking chair with her hand. Just like the main room, the inside of the bath room was luxurious and beautiful, and sparkling, not that Narias was looking around much right now.


    ¡°Yes, thank you, Ileena,¡± Narias said, going to sit down.


    ¡°Let me wash your back, Master Narias,¡± Flavia offered the moment he sat down, holding an already wet and soapy sponge in her hand.


    ¡°Allow me to wash your arm from this side, Master Narias,¡± Flamiris said, stepping to his right while holding a sponge of her own.


    ¡°May I wash your body from the other side, Master Narias?¡± Ileena asked last, stepping closer from his left side.


    ¡°Excuse me,¡± but Narias stopped them unexpectedly, raising his right hand to get their attention.


    ¡°Huh?¡± All three of them stopped before they could touch Narias¡¯s body with their sponges, also looking confused.


    ¡°You¡¯re not planning to wash my body like that, are you?¡± Narias asked, putting an effort to sound Master-like once again.


    ¡°W¡­ what do you mean, pa¡­ ah, Master Narias?¡± Flavia asked, feeling confused.


    ¡°What else could I mean? We¡¯re here to wash and you¡¯re wearing towels. Not the kind of service I have expected to receive,¡± Narias said, closing his eyes, dropping his shoulders and letting out a disappointing sigh.


    ¡°Oh¡­ that¡­¡± Flavia said, becoming flustered.


    Wait, was it a bit too much? Maaan, I must¡¯ve overdone it with this Master act. What now? Narias started to sweat inside, noticing his girlfriends becoming flustered.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ That¡¯s ok. You may leave. I will wash myself on my own,¡± Narias said, still trying to sound like he was in charge here.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Master Narias. Please forgive me for such an insensitive blunder,¡± Flamiris suddenly said, unwrapping her towel from around her body and throwing it away, leaving herself fully naked.


    ¡°You are right, Master Narias. This is a truly audacious oversight on our part. I hope you will find a way to forgive our mistake,¡± Ileena spoke next, straitening up and taking off her own towel, also making Narias eyes become wider when he saw her naked body too.


    ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯m really sorry too, Master Narias,¡± Flavia went a step further by removing her towel and then pressing her bare chest against Narias¡¯s back.


    Yikes! I haven¡¯t thought it through before saying that. I didn¡¯t expect them¡­ That¡¯s when Narias realized it might¡¯ve not been the greatest idea on his part.


    In reality, he didn¡¯t think too serious about his words when he said what he said to his girlfriends. The best he was hoping to happen was that his girlfriends would get flustered, they¡¯d laugh about this whole Master and maids roleplaying thing, and go back to acting normal again. Or even if Ileena, Flavia and Flamiris insisted on keeping the maids act up, he thought they¡¯d find some sort of excuse to not get naked in front of him anyway. Narias certainly didn¡¯t expect his girlfriends to be that serious about it.


    ¡°Well¡­ I suppose¡­ I can overlook this one mistake on your part,¡± Narias said, turning to look in front of him before closing his eyes. Closing his eyes didn¡¯t help much however, because Flamiris¡¯ and Ileena¡¯s naked bodies were already etched deep inside his mind, making his shaft harden and grow right where he sat. Overcome with a bit of a panic, Narias straightened his back and placed his hands on his lap to cover the bump on top of his towel in between his legs. ¡°You may¡­ proceed.¡± Narias added, still keeping his eyes closed.


    The moment he said that, Narias felt three wet sponges starting to scrub his body. Flavia was washing his back, going up and down in slow, not so rough motions which helped Narias¡¯s back muscles relax. Flamiris was washing Narias¡¯s right arm, her sponge going all the way to reach his shoulder too, sometimes sliding to the side to rub the right part of his chest as well. At the same time, Ileena was washing Narias¡¯s body from his left side. Ileena was sliding her own wet, soapy sponge up Narias¡¯s left arm, reaching his shoulder and following Flamiris¡¯ example to rub Narias¡¯s chest from her side as well. Soon enough, Narias started to relax and enjoy such a heavenly treatment.


    ¡°Are we doing it properly, Master Narias?¡± Flamiris asked, probably noticing him becoming relaxed.


    ¡°Huh? Ah, yes. You¡¯re doing a good job, Flamiris,¡± Narias said before adding. ¡°And Ileena and Flavia as well.¡±


    ¡°But how can you tell if you don¡¯t look, Master?¡± Flamiris asked, I hint of cheekiness accompanying her words.


    ¡°Look? Huh? Oh,¡± Narias became confused about Flamiris¡¯ question, opening his eyes and turning to look at her, seeing two breasts with cute nipples looking back at him. It probably wasn¡¯t an accident that Flamiris stood in such a way that her chest ended up right in front of Narias¡¯s eyes when he turned his head to look at her.


    ¡°So, am I doing it properly, Master?¡± Flamiris asked in a teasing way, leaning slightly forward to reach Narias¡¯s chest with the sponge she held in her hand, her breasts swinging back and forth in front of Narias¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Ah, y¡­ yes. You are¡­ doing it very well, Flamiris,¡± Narias said, averting his beet red face away, his eyes ending up in front of Ileena¡¯s naked body instead.


    Ileena was slightly taller than Flamiris, so Narias had to lift his head slightly up in order to see her face. However, Narias¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t able to go that high, because they instantly stopped to look directly at Ileena¡¯s breasts. Ileena had beautiful breasts. Her body had started to mature into an adult woman¡¯s body which was becoming more voluptuous too. Narias couldn¡¯t help but stare not only at Ileena¡¯s breasts, but run down Ileena¡¯s naked body curves as well, his eyes stopping to look at her cute belly button just briefly before going even lower.


    ¡°Am I¡­ doing it correctly, M¡­ Master?¡± Before Narias could look even lower however, he heard Ileena speak to him, her voice trembling a little which also forced Narias to instantly look up at her.


    ¡°Ahm¡­ yes. You are¡­¡± Narias spoke, the two of them staring into each other¡¯s eyes. The saying ¡®magic is in the air¡¯ was being very true right now, because Narias couldn¡¯t take his eyes off of Ileena and she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off of him. Something clicked and the two of them were about to lean at each other, clearly wanting to kiss.


    ¡°What about me, Master Narias?¡± But suddenly, Narias heard Flavia¡¯s voice before feeling her press at his back with her chest once again. ¡°Are you enjoying me washing your back¡­ M¡­ Master?¡± It wasn¡¯t that Flavia intended to ruin the so very sweet moment of Narias and Ileena about to kiss, but she did.


    ¡°Huh? Oh, y¡­ yes. Yes, of course, Flavia. You¡¯re¡­ doing a wonderful job too,¡± Narias said, pulling his gaze away from Ileena to look in front of him, closing his eyes again, but not before noticing Ileena turn her own embarrassed if not flustered face away too.


    Oh my gosh! I can¡¯t stand it! I wanted to kiss Ileena so bad, but with all three of them being here I can¡¯t think straight at all! Narias became flustered but then stopped to think as if something or someone slapped him on his head. Huh? Wait, with all three of them? Hey, why am I acting so awkward here? All three of them are my girlfriends and we¡¯ve been together for such a long time already. I shouldn¡¯t feel embarrassed in front of them. Wait, maybe me being so stiff is actually making them feel awkward too? Oh man¡­ I¡¯m acting so immature I want to slap myself. Ok, first, stop this ¡®pretend to be embarrassed¡¯ thing and man up. Second, let¡¯s equal the playfield here.


    ¡°Excuse me,¡± Narias suddenly said, raising his right hand and making his girlfriends stop washing him, Ileena, Flamiris and Flavia becoming slightly tense too, not knowing what Narias was about to do or say next. ¡°Since you are doing such a wonderful job, I will let you wash my whole body as well.¡±


    Narias said before standing up and taking off his own towel, throwing it away to the side. The interesting part of his move was, Narias didn¡¯t look to be flustered or embarrassed about it one bit. In fact, he looked very confident and assertive, just like his fully erect dick that bounced up the moment it was freed from the towel.


    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    ¡°Woah,¡± Flavia exclaimed in surprise, seeing Narias remove his towel like that. She was standing behind him, but seeing his naked butt still made Flavia jump.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Ileena had a slightly flustered reaction however, her eyes dropping down involuntarily to look at Narias¡¯s erect cock.


    ¡°Ooh¡­¡± Flamiris on the other hand, had the most welcoming reaction out of all three of them.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ you may proceed,¡± Narias said after clearing his throat, but he stayed standing instead of sitting down.


    ¡°Ah, yes, of course, Master,¡± Ileena said, being the first one to resume washing Narias¡¯s body.


    ¡°Yes, please forgive me for spacing out like that, Master Narias,¡± Flamiris added, stepping closer to him and resuming to wash him as well.


    ¡°Ah, excuse me. May I¡­ wash your front too, Master Narias?¡± Flavia asked after coming to the front. ¡°Wow.¡± Letting out a gasp when she saw Narias¡¯s was happy to see her too.


    Flavia was washing his back all this time, so Narias wasn¡¯t able to see her, but now that she came to the front, she has revealed herself in full naked beauty just like Ileena and Flamiris were. Flavia was a half beast-girl, so her body was more athletic compared to Flamiris¡¯ or Ileena¡¯s bodies, but that just made her look more attractive in her own way. Narias was always attracted to the half beast-women the moment he saw them for the very first time. It was curiosity for the most part at first since he had never seen a beast-human before. Once he had grown up however, he had started having very specific ¡®curious¡¯ thoughts about the half beast-women living in this world, not that he would let his hormones take the upper hand in those type of situations, but he would space out while have a secret fantasy now and then. However, as it stood right now, he had not only one but two girlfriends who were half beast-women and he couldn¡¯t help but think that the beast-like features added an additional attractiveness to them.


    ¡°Yes, of course, Flavia. Please,¡± Narias said, extending his right hand towards her.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Flavia tilted her head to the side, not exactly understanding what was the reason Narias extended his hand towards her, but she followed up by extending her hand towards him back. ¡°Woah!¡± Flavia exclaimed in surprise when Narias pulled her towards him unexpectadly, hugging her with both arms and pressing her close to his body. ¡°Eeh!¡± Flavia tensed up, feeling Narias¡¯s erect dick press itself against her pelvis. ¡°I¡­ I mean, what are you doing¡­ Master?¡±


    ¡°But I thought you said you want to wash my body from the front? You know, you were washing my back with your own body before so I felt compelled to have you wash my body with your own from the front as well,¡± Narias offered an explanation, trying to be calm and composed, just like the real Master would.


    ¡°Y¡­ yes, but¡­¡± Flavia stuttered, trying to hide her face by sinking it into Narias¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Master Narias, I want to wash your body too,¡± Flamiris suddenly clung to him, pressing her body at Narias¡¯s side from his right.


    ¡°Master Narias, you don¡¯t intend to not allow me to wash your body too, do you?¡± Ileena did the same from the other side, though she was slightly flustered by her boldness, but didn¡¯t want to be left out.


    ¡°Of course not. Just make sure you wash every inch of my body very thoroughly, my three little maids,¡± Narias went way and over the top when he showed an overly zealous grin at the end of his sentence.


    ¡°Master¡­ Narias¡­¡± Flavia whispered, tiptoeing up and down while rubbing her now wet, soapy body at his.


    ¡°Is this¡­ the way you like it¡­ Master Narias?¡± Ileena asked, moving left and right while trying to slide her soapy breasts to one side and another against Narias arm.


    ¡°How about¡­ I clean your lips too, Master?¡± Flamiris suddenly asked, her strange question making Narias turn to face her. ¡°Mhmm¡­¡± The moment he did that, Flamiris kissed him on the lips before starting to lick them too.


    ¡°Huh? W¡­ wait, Master. I want to kiss¡­ I mean, clean your lips too,¡± Flavia exclaimed in protest, tiptoeing higher up and starting to kiss and lick Narias¡¯s lips too.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to do my part as well,¡± Ileena insisted, sliding her left hand under Narias his chin before turning his head towards her and stealing his lips from Flavia, so she could kiss him too.


    Ooh¡­ woaaah¡­ This is¡­ a real fantasy come true¡­ Narias was melting from pleasure while girlfriends were taking turns to kiss him, in addition to them rubbing their naked bodies at his too.


    ¡°Huh? Woah, oops!¡± Narias suddenly exclaimed, just barely managing to keep his balance from falling when his girlfriends pressed themselves at him a little too much, pushing him backwards and almost making him trip.


    ¡°Sorry!¡± Flavia exclaimed, pulling away from him.


    ¡°Narias!¡± Both Flamiris and Ileena exclaimed, grabbing him by the arms from both sides to keep him on his feet.


    ¡°Phew¡­ That was¡­ close,¡± Narias let out a sigh of relief, fortunately staying on his feet in the end. ¡°Aah¡­ ahem¡­ I believe it would be a good idea to wash all this soap away now. I wouldn¡¯t want¡­ anyone to slip and fall down,¡± Narias said, regaining his composure.


    ¡°Maybe we should wash away all this soap and go sit at the hot springs pool now, Master Narias?¡± Flamiris asked, getting back into her maid¡¯s role again.


    ¡°Yes¡­ the hot springs. Excellent idea, Flamiris,¡± Narias agreed, only then remembering there was a hot springs pool right there.


    The girls insisted to be the ones to use the water to wash away all the soap from Narias and from themselves too, with Narias very much enjoying the view of three beautiful maidens pouring water on their naked bodies. He had a surprise waiting for him right before he was about to stand up to go sit inside the hot springs pool, however.


    ¡°Huh? Flavia?¡± Narias became surprised to see Flavia sat down on her knees in front of him before placing her hands on his knees, pulling them apart.


    ¡°You have ordered us to wash every inch of your body very thoroughly, remember, Master? There¡¯s still one part of your body that hasn¡¯t been washed properly yet,¡± she said, leaning forward without waiting for Narias to say anything back to her.


    ¡°Yes, well, no- Wow, yes¡­ wooow¡­¡± Narias exclaimed, throwing his head back before biting on his bottom lip and gripping onto his knees when he felt Flavia lick the tip of his pennis with her tongue, sending a thundering pleasure wave through his body. ¡°Wait¡­ Flavia¡­ ahhh¡­ mmm¡­¡± Narias still had an illusion he could stop her, but Flavia did not listen to him, nor she stopped licking the tip of his cock either.


    Woah, woah, woooah. Flaviaaa! Narias screamed in his head when Flavia finally touched his dick with her lips too. This is too muuuch¡­ Narias was blessed with Flavia starting to kiss his manhood too, adding a lick here and there in between.


    ¡°Master Narias¡­ I¡¯d like to¡­ help wash your body too,¡± he heard Ileena say, feeling Flavia kiss the tip of his cock one last time before standing up and moving away.


    Wait, are you saying the three of you¡­ Wow, I¡­ Ileena! Narias exclaimed in his head, but he didn¡¯t throw his head back this time. That would¡¯ve been a waste. He wanted to look at Ileena kneeling down in front of him, watching her gently touching his cock with her lips. She was very careful and looked to be very, very bashful while doing it too. Ileena was kissing Narias cock very slowly, making longer pauses in between, as if checking the reaction of Narias¡¯s dick after each kiss. Ileena, you¡¯re so¡­ woaaah¡­


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ileena suddenly exclaimed when Narias dick shot up when he tensed his muscles, bouncing back down, the tip of Narias¡¯s dick gently hitting Ileena¡¯s bottom lip. Feeling Ileena¡¯s slow kisses on his dick was one thing, but seeing Ileena¡¯s red, flustered face and the way she was reacting to what she was doing made Narias become aroused more than ever before.


    ¡°Excuse me, it¡¯s my turn now,¡± Flamiris finally said, wanting to get a piece of the action as well, kneeling down in front of Narias after Ileena stood up. ¡°Hmph?¡± Flamiris stopped right before her lips touched Narias cock, her breathing out into his cock making it react and jump up. ¡°Woah.¡± Flamiris exclaimed, almost getting slapped by Narias hard cock when it fell back down. Flamiris¡¯ facial expression changed from surprised to a sly one the very next moment.


    Instead of kissing or licking Narias¡¯s dick, Flamiris opened wide and placed her mouth on top of it, as if she was about to suck it, but she didn¡¯t. Instead, she blew some air on it, making Narias¡¯s cock jump up once again.


    ¡°Woah!¡± Narias couldn¡¯t stay silent this time. His dick definitely wanted to bounce up, but was stopped by Flamiris¡¯ top lip instead, falling down the next second before being stopped by Flamiris¡¯ bottom lip next. ¡°W¡­ whaaa¡­¡± Narias couldn¡¯t keep it together when Flamiris finally closed her mouth, trapping the top of his cock in between her lips and starting to suck on it.


    Oh myyyy¡­ Flaaa¡­ woah, ah¡­ hah, haaa¡­ Narias bit on his fist to try and keep it together, feeling Flamiris¡¯ lips slide down and up his cock. She wasn¡¯t going too low down his cock, maybe only one inch at best, basically sucking only the top of his dick, but that was more than enough to have waves of pleasure wash through Narias¡¯s body each time Flamiris¡¯ lips slid down and each time her lips went up.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± Flamiris gasped herself, her lips finally letting go of Narias¡¯s cock, her looking at it from up close.


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn again,¡± Flavia announced before Flamiris resumed her ¡®wash¡¯.


    ¡°Oh, but¡­ Huh? Woah!¡± Flamiris was probably about to protest, but then felt Narias grab and pull her up. Flamiris stepped to the side to make space for Flavia, but then Narias pulled her towards him again, locking his lips onto hers. ¡°Mhmm¡­ yes¡­¡± And Flamiris was more than happy to have Narias kiss her.


    ¡°Mm¡­ mmm¡­ aaahm¡­¡± Narias started to moan while kissing Flamiris when Flavia started sucking on his dick again. She had done it before, so she knew what she was doing. The licks and kisses at the beginning were probably to show how to do it to Ileena and Flamiris and now she was going at it for real.


    F¡­ Fla¡­ F¡­ Flavia¡­ wooow¡­ S¡­ slow down! Narias couldn¡¯t speak because him and Flamiris were kissing, so he was screaming in his head instead. Unfortunately for Narias, Flavia couldn¡¯t hear him.


    ¡°Mmmhmm¡­¡± Narias rubbed his feet at the floor, his body showing Flavia sucking his cock the way she was would throw him over the edge pretty soon. Fortunately, or unfortunately, depends on how you look at it, Flavia stopped just before Narias was about to burst, Flamiris also letting Narias take a deep breath in to help him relax. ¡°Wha¡­ woooah¡­¡±


    Narias wasn¡¯t able to relax for too long however, because he felt someone¡¯s else lips on his dick after only a few short seconds. It was Ileena again and her lips felt heavenly. She wasn¡¯t sucking Narias¡¯s cock the way Flavia was. You could say she wasn¡¯t sucking his cock at all. Instead, Ileena placed Narias¡¯s dick inside her mouth and then started to lick it from inside. Maybe she wasn¡¯t very comfortable with sucking it the way Flavia or Flamiris were or maybe she was licking the tip of his dick intentionally. Whatever the reason was, it was pushing Narias to reach climax faster than when Flavia was sucking his dick the way she did only a moment ago.


    ¡°Woooah¡­ Ileena, I¡¯m about to¡­ Aahmmm¡­¡± Narias exclaimed, not being able to hold it in the end. With the following lick of Ileena¡¯s tongue, his body tensed up and he burst right inside Ileena¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Humph? Hmm¡­ Mmm¡­¡± however, Ileena didn¡¯t release Narias¡¯s dick from her mouth even when she felt him shoot inside it. Ileena let him come inside her mouth, also licking the tip of his cock with each pulsing burst. Narias couldn¡¯t believe Ileena let him do that but the feeling was too heavenly to not keep coming inside her mouth. In all fairness, Ileena probably couldn¡¯t believe she was letting him do it too. However, one thing Ileena cared about more than anything else was to make Narias happy and that¡¯s probably she didn¡¯t mind.


    ¡°Oh¡­ w¡­ wow¡­ I¡­¡± Narias was gasping for air, his body finally becoming relaxed little by little. ¡°Ileena¡­ you¡­ all of you¡­ wow¡­ That was¡­ the best thing¡­ that had ever happened to me.¡±


    ¡°Hah, I knew you¡¯d love it, you Mastermind¡­ Eh, sorry. I¡­ I¡¯m really glad you enjoyed it, Master Narias,¡± Flamiris almost went to finally being herself, but then switched to the maid act again.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy you enjoyed the wash, Master Narias,¡± Flavia said, grinning wide.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ mhm¡­ really glad I could be of service to you, Master Narias,¡± Ileena said after standing up. ¡°If you¡­ excuse me for a moment.¡± She added, about to go away to do something.


    ¡°No, wait. Come here, Ileena,¡± but Narias grabbed her by the hand, pulling her towards her before sitting her down on his lap.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ileena exclaimed in surprise when Narias hugged her tight.


    ¡°I love you, Ileena,¡± Narias said. ¡°I love you two as well, Flavia and Flamiris.¡± He added.


    ¡°I love you, Narias,¡± said Ileena, leaning at his chest.


    ¡°I love you too, Narias,¡± said Flavia, coming closer and hugging him from the side.


    ¡°Of course I love you too, you Mastermind Pervert Hero,¡± Flamiris wouldn¡¯t be able to show her true feelings if she wasn¡¯t herself when she said that.


    Wow, they really are the best. I¡¯m so happy to have them. Narias thought to himself, enjoying what it felt like a truly beautiful moment.

 Chapter 277 – We’re All In It Together

    ¡°Would you like a drink, Master Narias?¡± Flavia offered. She has just come to the outside hot springs bath pool, carrying a tray with drinks where Narias, Ileena and Flamiris were staying at. They had towels wrapped around their bodies again, including Flavia and were enjoying the healing benefits that the hot springs provided.


    Are we still doing the Master and maids roleplay? Narias thought in his head.


    ¡°Thank you, Flavia,¡± he answered, choosing to speak normally.


    ¡°Is there something else you desire, Master Narias?¡± Flamiris asked next, leaning closer to him.


    ¡°Well, I think I¡¯m a little hungry. That steak was really delicious, but I didn¡¯t finish it on purpose just to add to my act of being¡­ your Master,¡± Narias said, rubbing the back of his head and wearing an awkward smile on his face.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t ruin the fun just yet. Geez¡­¡± Flamiris frowned, turning to look in front of her before crossing her arms when Narias dropped the act.


    ¡°I can finally act normal again? Yay,¡± Flavia on the other hand was glad she could relax.


    ¡°Ah, sorry, Flamiris. It¡¯s just that¡­ acting to be your Master is a little exhausting,¡± Narias admitted before adding. ¡°But I loved all that you¡¯ve done for me. I really enjoyed it. Well, aah¡­ that all three of you did.¡±


    ¡°The best was yet to come. Humph,¡± Flamiris blurted quietly, pursing her lips.


    ¡°Sorry, what was that, Flamiris?¡± Narias couldn¡¯t hear her well.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± she said, averting her face away.


    ¡°I am really happy that you enjoyed it, Narias, and just so you know, it was Flamiris¡¯ idea for us to become maids,¡± Ileena told him.


    ¡°Hey, you didn¡¯t have to tell him that,¡± Flamiris raised her voice, lifting her hands up and splashing water all around her.


    ¡°Woah! Flamiris!¡± Flavia exclaimed, covering her face with her hands to protect it from getting splashed with water.


    ¡°It was your idea, Flamiris?¡± Narias asked, turning to face Flamiris and looking genuinely surprised.


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? I knew you¡¯d enjoy it, being the Mastermind Pervert that you are,¡± Flamiris shot back at him, her cheeks burning red.


    ¡°Yes, I did. Thank you, Flamiris,¡± Narias thanked her, showing a very happy smile.


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re¡­ welcome. Humph,¡± Flamiris said, averting her flushed face away again.


    ¡°So, what will we do now?¡± Flavia asked, leaning at the edge of the pool to make herself more comfortable.


    ¡°How about nothing?¡± Narias suggested, looking up.


    ¡°Nothing?¡± Flavia asked, crinkling her nose in surprise.


    ¡°Yes. We could simply enjoy our time together,¡± Narias said.


    ¡°Yes, I agree,¡± Ileena agreed, leaning at Narias shoulder from his left side.


    ¡°Humph. You¡­ Mastermind Hero,¡± Flamiris added before leaning at Narias from the other side.


    ¡°Huh? Hey,¡± Flavia exclaimed in protest, pouting her lips.


    ¡°Come here, Flavia,¡± Narias spoke to her, extending his hands to the sides.


    ¡°Sweet,¡± Flavia perked up before coming to sit in front of Narias, leaning with her back at his chest. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± She smiled happily.


    ¡°Bummer,¡± Flamiris grunted, feeling envious. ¡°Huh? Oh, hmph.¡± Flamiris smirked when she suddenly felt Narias¡¯s hand on her thigh.


    ¡°Have you heard? The new nurse is starting her work at the academy tomorrow,¡± Ileena said, staying where she was.


    ¡°What? Really?¡± Flavia exclaimed in surprise.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t heard about it,¡± said Narias.


    ¡°Wow, that was fast,¡± Flamiris didn¡¯t expect it either.


    ¡°Do you know who it is, Ileena?¡± Narias asked.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. They probably didn¡¯t want to announce it until they were certain the person will want to work at our academy,¡± Ileena speculated.


    ¡°Yes, well, people who can use Nature Magic are rare. I wonder who the new nurse is,¡± Narias said, tilting his head up to think about it.


    ¡°Why? Are you planning to get her pregnant as well?¡± Flamiris asked, grinning mischievously.


    ¡°Eh?! N¡­ no! Where did that come from?¡± Narias exclaimed.


    ¡°You know, I¡­ I won¡¯t be jealous or anything,¡± Flavia said before sinking her head down to her nose deeper into the water.


    ¡°Hey, come on,¡± Narias cried out, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°Do you mind sharing any tips on how to beat the Fanged Whitemane Wolf and the Sabertooth Rahbitspine, Narias?¡± Ileena saved the day by changing the topic.


    ¡°Huh? The boss monsters inside the Magic Dungeon?¡± Narias asked.


    ¡°Yes. We won¡¯t have anyone who could use Fire Magic in our group when we go to the dungeon. In addition, Xefys and Sorilani don¡¯t actually have any dungeon exploration experience. It might be a little difficult to take the boss monsters down,¡± Ileena shared her thoughts on the matter.


    ¡°Right,¡± Narias touched his chin to think about it. ¡°If we¡¯re talking about the Fanged Whitemane Wolf, it will depend on how many Fanged Wolves it will have with it, but I think taking the safe approach would be the best choice. Xefys is really fast on his feet, so he could distract the Fanged Whitemane Wolf while the rest of you deal with the adds. Sorilani can use Earth Magic, so she could stop the monsters from getting close to your group by building Stone Walls to protect you. As for the Sabertooth Rahbitspine, I think you shouldn¡¯t have any problems taking it down, really. Like I said, Sorilani could protect the group from the Sabertooth Rahbitspine¡¯s long range attacks with her magic while the rest of you attack it from a safe distance.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Narias. That was very helpful,¡± Ileena said.


    ¡°In all honesty, with Growly going together with you, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to take the first two boss monsters down,¡± Narias added.


    ¡°For sure, Growly is super strong,¡± Flavia seconded Narias words.


    ¡°Yes, he is,¡± Ileena agreed.


    ¡°Humph. We should¡¯ve gone to the Magic Dungeon together, you know. I bet we could take down the boss monster on the third floor,¡± Flamiris said, becoming grumpy.


    ¡°Yes, we probably could, but we can¡¯t just take the same people to the Magic Dungeon now that we have more members at our student club,¡± Ileena argued.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah. I know,¡± Flamiris reluctantly agreed.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.


    ¡°Anyway, how about we go back now? I¡¯d really like to eat something,¡± Narias couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    ¡°Ok,¡± Ileena said, not letting go of Narias¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Humph,¡± Flamiris pursed her lips before leaning at Narias from the other side too.


    ¡°Aah¡­¡± Flavia exhaled happily, staying right where she was.


    You three¡­ Narias smiled to himself.


    They stayed inside the pool for a while longer, Narias choosing to enjoy the closeness of his girlfriends instead of submitting to his stomach¡¯s complaints. As it turned out later however, Ileena, Flavia and Flamiris were rather hungry too. Apparently, they didn¡¯t eat properly earlier either. They were working hard on making their Master happy at the time, but once the food was served, all four of them dug in right away. Other than the delicious food, Narias and his girlfriends have enjoyed each other¡¯s company too, inserting some mildly unimportant but enjoyable conversations in between their bites. After they ate, Narias and his girlfriends decided to relax, with Narias picking up the same book he hadn¡¯t finished reading earlier while Ileena, Flavia and Flamiris locked themselves inside the side room to have a girly talk.


    ¡°Hey, are we doing the maid thing again for the evening too?¡± Flavia asked the other two.


    ¡°If you want to, but the Crazy Mastermind dropped the act right after we went to the outside hot springs pool, so it wouldn¡¯t feel the same anymore,¡± Flamiris said, crinkling her nose and not looking like she was up for it.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t that great at it anyway. Sorry,¡± Flavia apologized, sticking her tongue out.


    ¡°You were fine, Flavia. Especially during the bath. You should¡¯ve seen Narias¡¯s face when you told him to sit down in order to finish washing his body and dropped on your knees to do¡­ you know¡­ the thing,¡± Flamiris said, becoming bashful at the end.


    ¡°But I couldn¡¯t see his face. I wanted to show you how to do the¡­ the massage¡­¡± Flavia said, her cheeks becoming red as well.


    ¡°Hey, that reminds me. Ileena, you let Narias finish inside your mouth. That was totally wild!¡± Flamiris exclaimed loudly all of a sudden.


    ¡°Oh, yeah. I¡¯ve never done it before. How did you think of it, Ileena?¡± Flavia wanted to know.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just¡­ I¡­ I could see how much Narias was enjoying it and¡­ I simply let it happen,¡± Ileena said, brushing her hair to the side before looking away.


    ¡°That Mastermind Pervert was certainly enjoying it,¡± Flamiris commented, smiling wide.


    ¡°But¡­ how did it taste?¡± Flavia asked again, crinkling her nose.


    ¡°Oh, I¡­ I don¡¯t know. It had¡­ a strange taste, but it wasn¡¯t bad or anything. In all honesty, I wasn¡¯t thinking about it at the time. All I cared about was to make Narias happy,¡± Ileena said, touching her lips in the end. She was probably trying to remember it.


    ¡°You beat us good this time, Ileena,¡± Flamiris added, but she didn¡¯t sound upset about it or anything.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking about it either,¡± Ileena admitted. ¡°Sorry.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not complaining. Besides, now that I know how to do it, we¡¯ll have the best sex ever the next time it¡¯s just the two of us,¡± Flamiris declared, grinning happily.


    ¡°Oh, speaking of which. What is the plan for tonight? It¡¯s not long till we need to go to bed,¡± Flavia was curious to know, remembering it was getting late.


    ¡°About that, I don¡¯t mind sleeping here in this room tonight,¡± Flamiris said, surprising the other two girls by her statement.


    ¡°Huh? Here? Why?¡± Flavia asked, looking perplexed.


    ¡°I already had sex with Narias and you two haven¡¯t, so be my guests,¡± Flamiris said, waving her hand and making it sound she wouldn¡¯t want to have sex with Narias right now.


    ¡°Eh? What? But¡­ didn¡¯t we agree we¡¯ll do it together, Flamiris? I showed you how to do the massage and you agreed to help me with¡­ the sex part,¡± Flavia said, starting to poke her fingers at one another.


    ¡°Yeah, but Ileena said she¡¯d rather not have anyone else around during her first time and I actually support that. Your first time is¡­ important after all and¡­ I think it¡¯s better if it¡¯s just the two of you,¡± Flamiris said, her voice becoming quieter the longer she spoke.


    ¡°Oh¡­ In that case, you can spend the night together with Narias just the two of you, Ileena. I¡¯ll sleep here together with Flamiris,¡± Flavia offered too.


    ¡°What? No, that¡¯s not right,¡± but Ileena didn¡¯t want to agree with that.


    ¡°Why not? You said it yourself you¡¯d rather be alone with Narias during your first time. Or wait, you don¡¯t think we¡¯re forcing you to do it, do you? You definitely don¡¯t have to have sex with Narias if you don¡¯t want to. Simply enjoy your time together even if you don¡¯t,¡± Flamiris told her after a bit of a thought.


    ¡°Yes, what Flamiris said,¡± Flavia agreed, showing a smile.


    ¡°You two¡­¡± Ileena looked at t hem before letting out a sigh of relief. ¡°You know what? I would like for all three of us to spend the night together with Narias tonight.¡±


    ¡°Say what?¡± Flamiris asked, surprise showing on her face.


    ¡°Really?¡± Flavia was equally surprised too.


    ¡°Yes, and I mean it. The thing is, doing the Master and maids roleplaying was really fun. But more than anything, it was fun because all three of us were doing it together. The same was true for us taking a bath together as well. I loved seeing Narias struggle to suppress his emotions, happiness being written all over his face at the time. I was really happy to see him being so happy. Besides, we are staying at this magnificent, beautiful Royal Suite room. It wouldn¡¯t be fair neither to you nor to Narias if the two of you weren¡¯t together with him during the time we are staying here. So, I say¡­ No, sorry. I insist that all three of us should spend the night together with Narias tonight,¡± Ileena told Flamiris and Flavia, sounding very convincing about it too.


    ¡°Wow. You sounded so cool right now, Ileena,¡± Flavia gasped, feeling impressed by Ileena¡¯s words.


    ¡°Well, if you insist¡­ Humph,¡± Flamiris tried to pretend she was reluctant to agree to it, but then showed a sly grin at the end, indicating she was actually happy about it.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s do it together,¡± Flavia cheered.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ileena smiled.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the plan?¡± Flavia quickly asked.


    ¡°I know. We might not be doing the roleplaying anymore, but we still have those pajamas they brought for us,¡± Flamiris suggested, a gleeful grin entering her face.


    ¡°What? You call those pajamas?¡± Flavia exclaimed, her cheeks becoming red.


    ¡°Of course, and I bet Mister Mastermind Pervert will love seeing us wearing those too,¡± Flamiris smiled wider.


    ¡°Ok, but then¡­ are we still doing the roleplay?¡± Flavia wanted to know.


    ¡°About that, I think I have an idea what we could do to, according to Flamiris, have Narias remember his stay at the Scarlet Sunset Hot Springs resort forever and ever, and make his other girlfriends jealous too,¡± Ileena said, showing a devilish smile of her own.


    ¡°Ooh, bring it on,¡± Flamiris said, her eyes catching an impish glow.


    {a short while later inside the main room}


    I wonder what they are up to now? Narias asked himself, letting out an anxious sigh.


    Right before they went to sleep, the girls requested for Narias to wait for them inside the bed, with the curtains of the canopy bed being closed from all sides, so Narias couldn¡¯t see his girlfriends coming. There were only a few lamps left to provide some light inside the room, so when the girls finally showed up, Narias thought the three of them were completely naked or that¡¯s how it looked due to their shadows being reflected on the curtains from the outside. To make a bigger impact, Ileena, Flavia and Flamiris showed up from different sides of the bed each, opening the curtains and forcing Narias¡¯s eyes to shoot in all directions to look at each one of them.


    Narias¡¯s girlfriends didn¡¯t simply open the curtains to show themselves fully to him in one go, however. No, they had a well worked out plan on how to make the biggest impact and each one of them tried their best to force Narias look their way. They were teasing Narias in all imaginable ways, sticking out a hand or a leg for a brief moment before retracting them back, showing a shoulder or a hip even the next moment, making Narias want to grow a third eye so he could look at all of his girlfriends at the same time basically dancing for him.


    Little by little however, Ileena, Flavia and Flamiris were showing more and more of themselves to Narias. They¡¯d peek with one eye from behind the curtains, acting bashful or seductive, whatever they felt like doing at the time, hiding the next moment when Narias would lean towards one of them. At first, and thanks to the shadow reflections on the curtains, Narias thought his girlfriends were completely naked. After all, they were showing bare arms and legs to him when they played their hide and tease game, but once they finally showed themselves fully, Narias saw they were wearing some clothes on them too.


    W¡­ woah¡­ Narias gasped, seeing his girlfriends wearing maid outfits instead of their regular pajamas for the night.


    Those were maid outfits in name only, however. If you could call them maid outfits in the first place. In reality, Ileena, Flavia and Flamiris were wearing maid bikini outfits of sorts. Well, except for the maid headbands on their heads, but the girls didn¡¯t have their hair combed in pigtails this time. The maid bikini outfits weren¡¯t exactly bikinis either, other than the top part maybe. Even then, the bras were so slim and small, the parts that covered their breasts were about four inches in height and up to two inches in width, barely helping to cover each girls¡¯ nipples and the area around them. Their panties were something else too. They were basically mini aprons, about eight inches in length and up to six inches in height, that were covering the girls intimate body parts, with their bums being basically uncovered on the other side. Although, Narias couldn¡®t see his girlfriends¡® butts... yet.


    Oh... my... gosh! Are they serious?! The bath was too good to be true as it was and now this? I am certainly in heaven. Narias couldn¡®t believe how lucky he was, seeing his girlfriends put in so much effort to make the best possible impression on him.


    No words were spoken during the whole time the girls started their teasing performance, nor after they climbed onto the bed, however. No words were needed at the time, really. Once Ileena, Flavia and Flamiris reached their boyfriend, the girls started hugging and kissing Narias wherever their lips and hands could reach, and touch him, instantly making Narias melt from pleasure and delight. It was obvious that the girls were feeling bashful and self-conscious while doing what they were doing, but they tried to push their embarrassment away by trying to focus on Narias, his welcoming and gentle responses to their actions giving them confidence to keep going. Soon enough, all three of them were able to relax just enough to not mind that there were two other girls wanting to do the same thing that they wanted, all four of them sinking in the bottomless ocean of pleasure. The night looked to become filled with love and passion.

 Chapter 278 – A Lovely Stay And An Additional Invitation

    Huh? It¡¯s¡­ already morning? Narias thought to himself after waking up.


    He was lying on the sofa, right where he fell asleep last night, with Ileena peacefully sleeping next to him too. Luckily, the sofa was big and wide enough for two people to sleep on it comfortably. The room was warm enough as well, so they didn¡¯t need any blankets to cover themselves up and were able to sleep through the night without waking up.


    Ileena¡­ Narias spoke in his head, brushing Ileena¡¯s hair, remembering them making love last night.


    In all fairness, Narias almost expected for it to happen, really. Narias¡¯s girlfriends were pretty evident with their intentions even before coming to the Scarlet Sunset Hot Springs resort. He didn¡¯t push his girlfriends or express himself in any way to show he was expecting to have sex with them after coming here from his side. However, if Narias was to honestly think back about it, deep down he knew he wanted it. If anything, Narias was the one who was taking his time, thinking he shouldn¡¯t force Ileena or Flavia to have sex with him. But now that he and Ileena have made love together, Narias couldn¡¯t help but admit it was the most wonderful time that he had ever spent with her.


    Right, Flavia and Flamiris slept separately tonight. I guess¡­ I¡¯ll need to make up to them somehow. Narias started to worry his other two girlfriends might have become upset with him because of it. He was overreacting like always. After all, Flavia and Flamiris agreed to let Ileena spend the night together with Narias with just the two of them. But Narias being Narias, couldn¡¯t help but worry about it.


    ¡°N¡­ Narias?¡± Ileena spoke suddenly, turning around to face him.


    ¡°Oh, sorry. Did I wake you up?¡± Narias apologized.


    ¡°No. I wasn¡¯t sleeping for a while now. But then I felt you stroking my hair, so I thought you have woken up too,¡± Ileena admitted.


    ¡°Yeah, I guess. Good morning,¡± Narias said before giving Ileena a kiss on a cheek.


    ¡°Good morning, Narias,¡± Ileena said before giving him a kiss on the lips.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Narias asked after the kiss.


    ¡°The happiest I have ever felt in my life,¡± she responded with a smile.


    ¡°I feel happy to hear that,¡± Narias said. ¡°Should we¡­ get up?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I¡­ probably would say no if it was only the two of us here, but¡­¡± Ileena said, dropping her eyes down.


    ¡°Ah, right¡­ Flavia and Flamiris¡­¡± Narias remembered his two other girlfriends, becoming a little uncomfortable.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s ok. I am grateful to them for letting me spend the night with you as it is,¡± Ileena admitted.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± now that Ileena said it, Narias realized the three of them must¡¯ve agreed on it in advance. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to make up to them later on for their kindness.¡±


    ¡°I am sure that you will,¡± Ileena said, still gazing into Narias¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°So¡­ would you like to go soak in the hot springs pool maybe?¡± Narias asked her.


    ¡°Because of the health benefits it provides?¡± Ileena asked, feeling like teasing him.


    ¡°Ah, yeah, that too,¡± Narias said, showing a silly smile. ¡°But I just thought that since we¡¯ll be leaving today, it¡¯d be nice to soak in it before then.¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course,¡± Ileena said, a mild blush jumping on her cheeks.


    They stayed lying on the sofa for a short while longer before getting up. The moment they did, they went to the bathroom and then to the inside hot springs pool to enjoy the health benefits it provided. Obviously, Ileena stayed close to Narias even inside the hot springs pool, not wanting to let him go. Unfortunately, their peace and quiet were quickly disturbed by Flamiris and Flavia showing up not long after.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± Flamiris greeted the two of them casually.


    ¡°Good morning, Flamiris,¡± Narias said, expecting for Flamiris to throw some snappy comment at him, but instead she simply leaned down to give Narias a morning kiss before stepping into the pool herself, sitting down and staying quiet.


    ¡°Yo¡¯, good morning,¡± Flavia came to give Narias a kiss too before jumping into the pool as well.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± Narias greeted her back too.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± Ileena finally said.


    ¡°Aah, this is so nice,¡± Flavia commented, sinking down into the water up to her neck.


    ¡°Did you have¡­ a good rest?¡± Narias asked, not exactly knowing what else to say.


    ¡°For sure, the best ever,¡± Flavia said, showing a happy smile.


    ¡°Oh-kay¡­¡± Narias smiled back at her.


    ¡°If you¡¯re worried about us being upset, you better drop it,¡± Flamiris finally said what she had on her mind.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Narias gasped in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, what Flamiris said,¡± Flavia added, still wearing the same happy expression on her face. ¡°What matters the most is that the two of you had a lovely time together.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. Yes, thank you,¡± Narias said, letting out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°We had the most wonderful time,¡± Ileena said, brushing her wet hair to the side, so the water droplets from her hair wouldn¡¯t fall on her face.


    ¡°Really? So, what¡­ aah¡­ I mean. I¡¯m¡­ glad¡­ that is, happy for you two,¡± Flavia was about to ask some question but then changed her wording for some reason.


    ¡°Good. I¡­ You¡­¡± Flamiris was itching to ask something too, but didn¡¯t.


    Right. They probably want to ask Ileena for more details Ileena, but they don¡¯t want to talk about it while I am here. Narias quickly realized what was happening.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    ¡°Listen, how about you stay here for a while longer while I go order us some breakfast? I don¡¯t think we have much time left to stay here, but I¡¯d like you three to still enjoy the hot springs for longer,¡± Narias offered.


    ¡°Yes, good thinking, partner. I¡¯m totally hungry,¡± Flavia instantly shot back an answer, but whether she was actually hungry or not was yet to be confirmed.


    ¡°Good thinking, Mister Mastermind Hero,¡± Flamiris was as sharp with her words as ever.


    ¡°Thank you, Narias,¡± Ileena on the other hand, was very sweet. She gave him another kiss before letting him go.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you know when the food arrives, but take your time,¡± Narias added before leaving.


    ¡°Heyyy, what happened? Did you guys do it? How was it?¡± Flavia shot multiple questions at Ileena the moment Narias disappeared behind the doors.


    ¡°Slow down, Flavia. Of course they¡¯ve done it,¡± Flamiris stopped her.


    ¡°Huh? How do you know?¡± Flavia asked after turning to her.


    ¡°I just know, ok?¡± Flamiris said, averting her face away before turning back to face Ileena again. ¡°Well, am I right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I made love with Narias last night,¡± Ileena said, her face glowing and it wasn¡¯t because of the hot springs or the steam.


    ¡°Ooh¡­ H¡­ how was it? Did it hurt?¡± Flavia asked, making a worried facial expression.


    ¡°Hurt? What are you saying, Flavia? It felt¡­ unimaginably wonderful,¡± Ileena had to pause to think how to describe the experience.


    ¡°Really? But Flamiris said¡­¡± Flavia added, turning to look at Flamiris.


    ¡°I never said it will be the same for everyone,¡± Flamiris blurted.


    ¡°What do you mean, Flamiris? Did it not feel good for you when you made love with Narias?¡± Ileena asked, looking puzzled.


    ¡°Of course it felt great having sex with Narias. I just¡­ had someone else before him and¡­ it wasn¡¯t that good,¡± Flamiris admitted, averting her gaze away.


    ¡°What? You had someone else before Narias?¡± Flavia exclaimed in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, but who cares? We¡¯re talking about Ileena right now,¡± Flamiris declared loudly, not wanting to talk about herself right now.


    ¡°Ah, sorry,¡± Flavia backed off.


    ¡°Anyway, how was it?¡± Flamiris asked, turning to face Ileena again.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know if I will be able to express it in words, to be honest. It felt like a dream, but at the same time, it felt like something we¡¯ve done so many times before. It was so¡­ natural, yet magical. I might¡¯ve been a little nervous before leaving the room the three of us were in at the beginning, but when I sat down next to Narias, all my nervousness and worry evaporated in an instant. And Narias was the most wonderful ever. The moment we started to kiss¡­ I forgot everything else in the entire world. I don¡¯t know how to explain it, but¡­ I felt like we connected on a completely deeper level and¡­ I didn¡¯t want to let go of him. I wanted us to be connected like that forever,¡± Ileena was telling her experience, making pauses to think in order to find the right words to express herself.


    ¡°Wooow¡­¡± Flavia gasped before perking up. ¡°Ah, what does that mean?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Oh, I¡­ I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s just¡­ how I felt,¡± Ileena couldn¡¯t think of anything to explain it.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Flavia scratched her head, thinking what to say next.


    ¡°Hey, it doesn¡¯t matter. The important thing is that Ileena loved it,¡± Flamiris said, stopping Flavia from asking another question.


    ¡°Thank you, Flamiris,¡± Ileena said before turning to Flavia. ¡°But now that we¡¯re talking about it, I kind of feel bad that you didn¡¯t have a chance to be with Narias, Flavia.¡±


    ¡°What? Oh, don¡¯t worry about it, Ileena. I don¡¯t think I would¡¯ve been able to relax enough to¡­ make love to Narias, not in this place at least,¡± Flavia pointed out, giving a look around.


    ¡°Not in this place?¡± Ileena found Flavia¡¯s reasoning puzzling. ¡°But¡­ we¡¯ve done the massage to Narias right here and you looked to be very confident with it, Flavia.¡±


    ¡°Yes, well¡­ that¡¯s because I¡¯ve done the massage thingy before, so it just felt right. But all this glitter and sparkle, and luxury freaks me out. If not for you two being here together with me, I probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to relax at all,¡± Flavia admitted, throwing her hands to the sides.


    ¡°It¡¯s all good. You don¡¯t have to worry about it, Ileena. Besides, I loved my and Flavia¡¯s talk after you were gone. Narias¡¯s parents love story was a total blast. It made me want to meet them myself,¡± Flamiris told her, becoming rather excited about it.


    ¡°Yeah, we should visit them sometime. Miss Alvina said she¡¯d be happy to have us again,¡± Flavia agreed.


    ¡°Yes, I agree too,¡± Ileena added.


    ¡°By the way, is it me or do they take their time to deliver us breakfast?¡± Flamiris asked suddenly, probably because she remembered she was hungry.


    ¡°I think Narias is giving us extra time to talk,¡± Ileena shared what she thought the real reason was behind it.


    ¡°Huh? Wait, you mean he knew we wanted to talk to you?¡± Flavia asked, looking surprised.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Ileena said.


    ¡°That¡­ Mastermind Hero. Humph,¡± Flamiris added, but her smirk at the end showed she was the opposite of being upset.


    ¡°I believe we should go now. We will need to leave the room anyway, so let¡¯s have an enjoyable breakfast all four of us together while we still have time,¡± Ileena suggested, standing up to go.


    ¡°Agreed,¡± Flamiris stood up too.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do that,¡± Flavia followed them.


    The girls went to dry themselves out before dressing up and going out to have breakfast together with Narias. As the three of them expected, the breakfast wasn¡¯t served yet, but that didn¡¯t mean that Narias hasn¡¯t made any preparations in advance. The moment the girls showed up, Narias went to call for Herman who was ready to serve breakfast within the next few minutes. As for how much time they were still allowed to stay there, Narias informed that they still had almost three hours until they had to leave, so they took the time to enjoy the food and the time together while eating. However, once the four of them were done with the food, they decided they shouldn¡¯t wait until they were asked to leave, but should pack their bags and leave earlier themselves instead.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re leaving so soon, Mister Narias? You know you still have a few more hours to stay or did you not enjoy your time with us here?¡± Herman asked after hearing they were ready to go.


    ¡°Oh, no. Not at all. We enjoyed our stay here very much and it was thanks to you too, Mister Herman,¡± Narias told him.


    ¡°Is that so? I am so happy to hear that. Well, if you insist on going now, let me accompany you to the reception where you will be able to check out, Mister Narias,¡± Herman offered.


    ¡°Thank you, Mister Herman,¡± Narias said.


    Once they have reached the reception, Herman gave his report to one of the employees behind the counter before thanking Narias and his girlfriends for staying at the Scarlet Sunset Hot Springs resort, also adding he will be looking forward to seeing them visit here again. Before they left however, Narias was stopped by Astelin, the same young woman he spoke to when he was booking a room when they have arrived here.


    ¡°Mister Narias, first of all, thank you so much for staying with us. I hope you and your girlfriends have enjoyed your time at our Scarlet Sunset Hot Springs resort?¡± Astelin asked.


    ¡°Oh, yes. Thank you very much, Astelin. It was absolutely lovely and the service was the best I have received anywhere,¡± Narias said, not being stingy with compliments from his side too.


    ¡°I am so happy to hear that and I appreciate your kind words, Mister Narias. In regards to your next visit, I would like to present you this invitation card to our Scarlet Sunset Hot Springs resort,¡± Astelin said, extending a very luxurious looking, about eight to six inches in size, card to him.


    ¡°Huh? An invitation card?¡± Narias asked, picking it up. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s an invitation to stay at the Royal Suite?¡± He exclaimed after reading what was written on the card.


    ¡°Wow, cool,¡± Flavia gasped.


    ¡°Nice one, Mister Mastermind Hero,¡± Flamiris smirked.


    ¡°What an unexpected gift. Thank you,¡± Ileena added.


    ¡°You are most welcome. You see, you were such wonderful guests that we cannot miss an opportunity to invite you back again. However, differently from your stay this time, this card does not offer any discounts, but it will guarantee you a booking at one of our Royal Suite rooms the next time you decide to come here,¡± Astelin explained.


    ¡°I see. Wow, this is very kind of you. Thank you so much,¡± Narias said.


    ¡°This is the least I could do for you all for being such outstanding patrons and leaving the room in such a wonderful order,¡± Astelin thanked him instead.


    ¡°Huh? Well, we made sure to leave as little mess as possible, but¡­ that¡¯s just how everyone does, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Narias wondered.


    ¡°You¡¯d be surprised, Mister Narias,¡± was all Astelin said, showing a kind smile.


    ¡°Ok. Thank you again for your hospitality, Astelin. We¡¯ll be going now,¡± Narias wished her, bowing his head too.


    ¡°You are very kind, Mister Narias. I wish you and your girlfriends a wonderful rest of the day. Please, visit us again,¡± Astelin said, bowing down to him too.

 Chapter 279 – Being A Responsible Dungeon Guide

    ¡°Good morning, Miss Alifur,¡± Ileena greeted the teacher. It was the day when Ileena, Growly, Nicky, Sorilani and Xefys were going to the Magic Dungeon and she was the first one from her group to show up at the entrance to the dungeon. Ileena came much earlier than she needed to, but still found their dungeon Guide waiting for her in front of the dungeon¡¯s entrance.


    ¡°Good morning, Ileena,¡± Estella who apparently was their Guide for this run greeted her back. ¡°I see you are well prepared.¡± She added with a smile, hinting at Ileena¡¯s backpack with her eyes.


    ¡°Yes, but I can see you are better prepared than I am, Miss Alifur,¡± Ileena said after seeing how the teacher¡¯s backpack looked.


    ¡°I expect us to stay in the dungeon for longer than usual, if you know what I mean?¡± Estella said, adding a cheeky smile.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. We might not be able to go too deep into the dungeon on this run,¡± Ileena informed her.


    ¡°Huh? Why not?¡± Estella asked, feeling both curious and puzzled.


    ¡°We have new members from our student club in our team today and they have never been into the Magic Dungeon before,¡± Ileena explained.


    ¡°New members? Wait, are you talking about¡­¡± Estella was about to ask something, but clicked her tongue before finishing her sentence.


    ¡°We have Sorilani and Xefys in our group today, together with Growly and Nicky,¡± Ileena gave the names of the people who will be coming to the Magic Dungeon together with her.


    ¡°Hold on, Narias¡­ is not coming?¡± Estella exclaimed, showing a surprised, if not disappointed facial expression.


    ¡°I completely understand where you are coming from, Miss Alifur, but unfortunately no,¡± Ileena said, adjusting her glasses.


    ¡°Ah¡­ no, it¡¯s ok. I was just¡­ ahem¡­¡± Estella cleared her throat before averting her mildly flushed face away.


    ¡°Yes, I know. I feel the same way,¡± I Ileena added.


    ¡°Huh? Right, sorry. Yes, I admit, I was looking forward to seeing Narias again,¡± Estella finally admitted.


    ¡°Narias is a Guide himself and he will be taking a different group into the Magic Dungeon with him tomorrow,¡± Ileena informed.


    ¡°Oh, yes¡­ I¡­ completely forgot that is a Guide himself,¡± Estella said, becoming even more embarrassed than before. ¡°But then¡­ how come Narias is not escorting your group?¡± She became curious suddenly.


    ¡°There are several reasons for that, but the two main reasons are that we cannot become too reliant on Narias all the time. Even if he¡¯s the Guide during our runs, he is always leading the way and fighting monsters together with us. That defeats the purpose of the rest of us learning how to navigate the dungeon and fight monsters without him. In addition, we now have new people in our student club who aren¡¯t experienced in Magic Dungeon exploration so they wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with our current pace anyway. The second reason is that Narias taking another group into the Magic Dungeon will help him learn and gain more experience on how to be a better Guide himself.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Estella tilted her head to the side, looking to be very impressed with what Ileena has told her. ¡°Yes, that is very important indeed. I see you¡¯ve grown into a very smart and mature leader, Ileena.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Alifur. However, it was Miss Salroze¡¯ suggestion for Narias to go into the Magic Dungeon with another group.¡±


    ¡°Belinda¡¯s suggestion?¡± Estella asked, squinting her eyes, her cat-like ears flinching to the sides. ¡°Humph, I see. I guess I need to grow up myself as well.¡± She added, letting out a sigh.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, Miss Alifur. I can understand how you feel. After all, I love Narias too,¡± Ileena said, brushing her hair to the side to put it behind her left ear.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Estella paused, turning her head to look directly at Ileena. There was something in Ileena¡¯s voice that got her attention. ¡°Wait¡­ did something happen between you and Narias?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Narias took me on a date to the Scarlet Sunset Hot Springs resort and¡­ we¡¯ve spent the most wonderful time together,¡± Ileena told her, sounding confident yet her face was blushing.


    ¡°Ooh, I see. I am very happy for you, Ileena. I am certain you two had an amazing time together,¡± Estella said, a happy smile showing on her lips.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Alifur. It wasn¡¯t just the two of us there, however. Flavia and Flamiris were there together with us as well,¡± Ileena said.


    ¡°What? Really?¡± Estella asked, her eyebrows shooting up. ¡°I would¡¯ve never expected for all three of you to¡­ Ahem, I apologize. Never mind.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. You¡¯re Narias¡¯s girlfriend too, Miss Alifur,¡± Ileena wasn¡¯t upset with the teacher regarding her last comment.


    ¡°Thank you. Having said that, I¡¯d be curious to know what all four of you were doing during your date, if you don¡¯t mind telling me of course?¡± Estella asked, a slightly awkward yet mischievous smile entering her lips.


    ¡°Not at all. However, I don¡¯t think it is a very suitable time for that right now. The other group members should show up soon and we¡¯ll be going to the Magic Dungeon to fight monsters right now. Maybe some other time?¡± Ileena suggested.


    ¡°Yes, of course. Sorry about that,¡± Estella said before adding. ¡°Maybe after we come back from the dungeon? And I wouldn¡¯t mind Flamiris and Flavia joining us too. In fact, I could invite you all to my house. We have hot springs pool at my house too, but you probably know that already.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Narias had told us about it. And regards your invitation, Miss Alifur, I think it¡¯s a lovely idea and I¡¯m sure Flavia, and Flamiris would like to come too. Maybe we could invite Miss Salroze and Miss Veila as well?¡± Ileena asked.


    ¡°Belinda and Milenna?¡± Estella asked, giving Ileena a somewhat curious look.


    ¡°Yes, well¡­ I would love to learn from you and from other women about¡­ how to make Narias happier,¡± Ileena asked, blushing charmingly.


    ¡°Oh? Yes, that¡¯s a wonderful idea, actually. An all-girl night. Let¡¯s do that after we come back from the dungeon. Humph,¡± Estella agreed, showing a sly smirk at end too.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be looking forward to it, Miss Alifur,¡± added Ileena.


    Growly, Nicky, Sorilani and Xefys showed up soon enough, with Xefys freaking out a little when he saw who their Guide for the dungeon run will be. Estella half-apologized to him for the treatment he had received the other day, also reminding him to be more mindful of other people, especially girls, with Xefys promising to be a very good boy from now on. After the initial greetings were taken care of, the group went to explore the Magic Dungeon.


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.


    {the next day around the same time in the morning}


    ¡°Good morning, Mister Narias. Going into the Magic Dungeon again?¡± Samuel, the guard at the gates greeted him.


    ¡°Good morning, Samuel. Yes, we are,¡± he said before turning to the other guard. ¡°Good morning, Daniel.¡±


    ¡°Good morning,¡± Daniel greeted him back.


    ¡°Wait, where is your group?¡± Samuel asked, seeing Narias by himself.


    ¡°I am not going with my usual group today. I¡¯m escorting different students, but I think I have come a bit too early,¡± Narias explained.


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. Well, I am sure they will show up soon enough,¡± Samuel said, continuing to have the conversation with Narias to pass the time.


    Being as diligent as Narias was, he came to the Magic Dungeon entrance much earlier just in case the group he will be going with might show up earlier too, but he had to wait for the students to arrive unfortunately. To make the time pass faster, Narias had a chat with the guards in the meantime, not noticing when the first two students from his group have arrived.


    ¡°Ah, hello, excuse me,¡± one of the two boy students addressed the guard who wasn¡¯t talking to Narias.


    ¡°Yes, how I can help you?¡± The guard whose name was Daniel spoke to him.


    ¡°We will be going to the Magic Dungeon and we¡¯re here to meet our Guide. His name is Narias Talrone. Do you know if he came here before us or when will he show up?¡± The boy asked.


    ¡°Oh, so you two are a part of the group he is going with? He¡¯s just over there,¡± the guard pointed at another student who was talking to his friend.


    ¡°Huh? A guard will be our Guide?¡± The same boy student asked in surprise.


    ¡°No, no,¡± Daniel laughed. ¡°Narias Talrone is the one talking to my colleague.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± This time, both boys exclaimed in surprise at the same time.


    ¡°Hey, Narias, your students are here,¡± Daniel raised his voice to get Narias¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Good morning. So sorry, I was talking to Samuel and didn¡¯t notice you coming,¡± Narias greeted the two students after coming over.


    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re our Guide?¡± One of the boy students asked him.


    ¡°Yes. My name is Narias Talrone. It¡¯s nice to meet you,¡± Narias introduced himself politely.


    ¡°No way,¡± the other boy student exclaimed instead of either of them introducing themselves to Narias.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± Narias became confused regarding their reaction towards him.


    ¡°You look to be too young to be a Guide,¡± the first student declared, pointing his finger at Narias.


    ¡°Well, I am a student at Reina¡¯s Magic Academy. I¡¯m in my second year now,¡± Narias informed.


    ¡°Seriously? Is this some sort of joke?¡± The same student exclaimed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but what do you mean by that?¡± Narias asked, becoming not only confused, but slightly irritated as well.


    ¡°What I mean is we were expecting to get a real Guide, not another student who pretends to be a Magic Dungeon Guide,¡± the second student retorted, rolling his eyes.


    Sigh¡­ That¡¯s what I was afraid off. Narias thought to himself, letting out a mild sigh.


    ¡°But I am a real Guide. Here¡¯s my Guide ID,¡± Narias decided to take the polite approach, taking out and showing his Guide¡¯s identification badge.


    ¡°No way. Is it real?¡± The first student demanded to know.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Narias said, furrowing his eyebrows a little.


    ¡°I can attest that Narias Talrone is a qualified Guide. He has been taking other groups into the dungeon together with him for quite a while now,¡± Daniel decided to add a testimony to support Narias after hearing the students talk.


    ¡°Really?¡± The second student couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Yes, really,¡± Daniel added in a more serious tone of his voice.


    ¡°Now then, do you mind introducing yourselves?¡± Narias asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s your family rank?¡± The first boy student demanded to know instead of answering Narias¡¯s question.


    ¡°Rank? Why does it matter?¡± Narias asked, not believing what he has heard.


    ¡°You must be from some low rank family too,¡± the boy exclaimed in disdain.


    ¡°Heck no. I am not going into the Magic Dungeon with a second-year student as our Guide, especially someone who comes from a low rank family,¡± the second student declared.


    ¡°Oh-kay¡­¡± Narias said, forcing to keep himself in check to not show his irritation.


    ¡°We should go and request a real Guide to escort us into the Magic Dungeon instead,¡± the first student said, speaking to his friend.


    ¡°Yeah, for sure,¡± his friend agreed.


    ¡°So, does that mean you want to cancel this dungeon run then?¡± Narias asked, still keeping the polite attitude.


    ¡°Well, we definitely don¡¯t want you to be our dungeon Guide,¡± the second student blurted.


    ¡°Ok. If that¡¯s the case, I will need to confirm it with your whole group and report it to the academy¡¯s administration that the run was cancelled,¡± Narias informed.


    ¡°Yeah, sure, whatever,¡± the first student said, waving his hand before he and his friend stepped away to talk between themselves. ¡°Hey, wouldn¡¯t it be cool to get that cat woman as our Guide?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Narias tensed up when his ears caught what the boy has just said. In all fairness, the two students didn¡¯t walk too far from Narias and they weren¡¯t trying to be too quiet about it either.


    ¡°Totally. Or that other teacher. You know, the one who uses Lightning Magic. What was her name again?¡± The second student said.


    ¡°Oh, I know who you mean. Yes. I think her name was Belinda. She comes from a low rank family, but who cares. I wouldn¡¯t mind asking her to help me fall asleep when we reach a Supply Point room,¡± the other student added, letting out a somewhat creepy laugh.


    You¡­ Narias clenched his fist, hearing the two students talk about his girlfriends like that, letting out a deep sigh to calm himself the next moment before stepping further away from the two students so he wouldn¡¯t hear them talk anymore. That¡¯s so unbelievable. Even if Belinda and Estella weren¡¯t my girlfriends, that is such a disrespectful way to talk about the teachers. No wonder Belinda and Estella were so guarded and defensive the first time I met them. Family status rank aside, they must be having it rough every day dealing with that kind of students. Good thing Estella and Belinda are gone into the Magic Dungeon already. As for me, I was actually looking forward to escorting a different team into the dungeon this time, but it doesn¡¯t look like it will be happening today. I wonder how will that affect my future dungeon runs as a Guide?


    His last thought was a reasonable concern from Narias¡¯s point of view. He became worried that if too many other students refuse to go into the Magic Dungeon with him, the school might refuse to let him go into the dungeon as a Guide at all.


    Anyway, the best I can do is follow the rules and report to the academy about it for now. Narias knew there wasn¡¯t much he could do about it.


    The three other students who were supposed to go to the dungeon with Narias as a Guide showed up after a while as well. They¡¯ve met up with the first two boy students to say hello and probably talk things over before one of two boy students came over to Narias to let him know they will not be going to the Magic Dungeon with him as their Guide. As such, Narias has filled out a report, had the student sign it and wished him luck on his next dungeon run before leaving to deliver his report to the academy¡¯s administration.


    ¡°What? You have cancelled your Magic Dungeon run?¡± As Narias expected, the man at the office took the matter seriously.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m really sorry about that,¡± Narias apologized.


    ¡°This is a serious issue. I¡¯d appreciate if you told me the reason behind,¡± the man asked politely.


    ¡°Well, it is a little unpleasant, but¡­¡± Narias took a deep breath in before telling him what has happened, expecting a backlash after he was done.


    ¡°I see. That was a good choice on your part,¡± but the man surprised him by complimenting Narias instead of scolding him.


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re¡­ not upset, sir?¡± Narias asked.


    ¡°Hah, why would I be? Besides, it¡¯s not like other Guides don¡¯t run into similar issues with other students now and then. As a Guide, you made the right choice. It was better to not take those students into the dungeon if they behaved the way they did. It would¡¯ve been worse if you went and something bad happened due to them not listening to you,¡± the man told Narias.


    ¡°Oh, ok. Thank you, sir,¡± Narias said, easing up.


    ¡°As for your pay for the run, don¡¯t worry, you will receive it in full,¡± the man added.


    ¡°Really?¡± Narias asked, becoming surprised.


    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s not your fault that you had to cancel the run. In addition, you had to prepare and take the time out of your schedule to go into the Magic Dungeon. You ought to be rewarded for it,¡± he said.


    ¡°Wow, thank you so much,¡± Narias cheered up, but then let out a sad sigh.


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± The man asked, noticing it.


    ¡°Ah, sorry. It¡¯s just that¡­ I was looking forward going into the Magic Dungeon and I had prepared some extra supplies to leave at the Supply Point rooms too, but now¡­¡± Narias explained, rubbing the side of his head with his right hand.


    ¡°Oh, you can still do that if you wish,¡± the man told him.


    ¡°What? Really?¡± Narias asked, becoming both excited and a little puzzled.


    ¡°Of course. You have a slot allocated to you to enter the Magic Dungeon today, so if you wish to you can go to the dungeon by yourself. You are an official Guide, so you are allowed to do so. Besides, it¡¯d be a real waste to throw away all the extra supplies that you prepared to take with you. Obviously, we expect you to be careful and act responsibly when you go into the Magic Dungeon by yourself, but as a Guide you should know that already,¡± the man explained, giving Narias some good news.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great. Thank you so much,¡± Narias said, lighting up like a candle.


    ¡°Haha. You certainly were looking forward going into the Magic Dungeon,¡± the man laughed, seeing Narias become so happy. ¡°Well, good luck and be careful inside the dungeon, ok?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will, sir. If you excuse me now,¡± Narias said before rushing out of the office.

 Chapter 280 – To Reduce Or Increase The Punishment

    {the next day at the Elite Magicians student club}


    ¡°Excuse me, Miss Rasakila,¡± a girl student said after entering a private office at the Elite Magicians student club.


    ¡°Olivia, hello. Have you registered your team for another Magic Dungeon run already? What day is it?¡± Nalitta asked after lifting her head up from some papers she was going through.


    ¡°About that¡­¡± Olivia said, pressing her right hand at her chest and looking distressed.


    ¡°Is something wrong, Olivia?¡± Nalitta asked, adjusting her glasses before squinting her eyes while looking at her.


    ¡°It must¡¯ve been some sort of mistake, but¡­ I have been informed that our club is forbidden to register for any Magic Dungeon runs for a whole month,¡± Olivia delivered the news.


    ¡°What?¡± Nalitta exclaimed in surprise, composing herself after a brief moment. ¡°This definitely must be some sort of mistake. Please, give me more details.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Rasakila. The person I spoke to said that the reason behind it is because the group from our student club has cancelled their scheduled run yesterday and that¡¯s why the academy won¡¯t be registering any more runs for the Elite Magicians student club for a whole month as punishment,¡± Olivia told Nalitta what she was told by the person at the Magic Dungeon exploration registration office.


    ¡°The group did¡­ what?¡± Nalitta asked, looking shocked. She looked calm, but Olivia could tell what the look in Nalitta¡¯s eyes meant. ¡°Who did that? I want the whole group who was scheduled to go to the Magic Dungeon yesterday in my office immediately.¡± Nalitta demanded.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Rasakila,¡± Olivia said before bowing and leaving her office.


    Thanks to the Elite Magicians student club being strict on timely and regular attendance, the five students who refused to go to the Magic Dungeon yesterday were found in a very short time, Olivia bringing them to see Nalitta immediately.


    ¡°Hello to you all. I have a question. All five of you were scheduled to go into the Magic Dungeon yesterday, were you not?¡± Nalitta asked without waiting for the students to return their greetings to her, wearing a serious yet calm expression on her face.


    ¡°Ah, yes, we were, Miss Rasakila,¡± one of the boy students responded.


    ¡°Then why are you not in the dungeon right now?¡± Nalitta asked.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s because the Guide who was supposed to escort us was fake,¡± the same boy student replied.


    ¡°Fake?¡± Nalitta asked, tilting her head to the side and looking confused.


    ¡°Yeah. As it turned out he was just another student at our academy. We couldn¡¯t believe it,¡± another boy student joined in.


    ¡°George,¡± Nalitta addressed the first boy student who spoke earlier.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Rasakila?¡± George turned to face her.


    ¡°Can you tell me the name of the Guide who was supposed to escort you into the dungeon please?¡± Nalitta wanted to know.


    ¡°Ah, yes. It was¡­ Narias¡­ Tabone or something,¡± George said, having a hard time to remember.


    ¡°Narias Talrone?¡± Nalitta asked, her eyebrows shooting up.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. He looked older than us, but he said he was only a second-year student at the academy,¡± George¡¯s friend chipped in. ¡°He must¡¯ve flaked his exams and had to stay and re-do the second year. What a jok-¡° ¨C ¡®Snap. Burst.¡¯ ¨C ¡°Eek! Yikes!¡± The boy, as well as the other students in the office freaked out when they heard some sort of snapping sound before seeing Nalitta¡¯s hand become engulfed by flames.


    ¡°Do you realize what you have done?¡± Nalitta asked in a very serious tone of her voice, clenching her fist and stopping the flames around her right hand burn.


    ¡°Eeh¡­ aah¡­ S¡­ sorry, Miss Rasakila,¡± the students started apologizing, afraid Nalitta¡¯s next spell might target them.


    ¡°Narias Talrone is a fully certified Magic Dungeon Guide and is taking other student groups into the dungeon on a regular basis,¡± Nalitta stated, her voice being sharp but calm.


    ¡°Eh? What?¡± George freaked out. ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°This can¡¯t be true¡­ can it?¡± One of the girl students asked, looking frightened.


    ¡°With so many student clubs wanting to go to the Magic Dungeon, getting a slot to enter it is extremely difficult right now. What¡¯s worse, our student club is far behind on the Magic Dungeon exploration level compared to some other student clubs and you had the audacity to cancel your run? Not a single team from the Elite Magicians club has killed the boss monster on the third floor and now we won¡¯t be able to enter the Magic Dungeon for a whole month? How will you take responsibility for it?¡±


    ¡°But¡­ but¡­ we didn¡¯t know this will happen,¡± one of the boy students tried to make an excuse.


    ¡°It was George¡¯s fault,¡± a girl student said, pointing her finger at him.


    ¡°Yes, it was George who told us our Guide was no good and that we will get a new Guide assigned to us,¡± another girl student added.


    ¡°Wait, it wasn¡¯t my fault. That¡­ that Narias guy said we will get a new Guide to go with instead of him,¡± George tried to defend himself.


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t. He simply said the run will be cancelled and you were the one who signed the papers yourself, George,¡± George¡¯s friend countered his excuse by telling what really happened. It was obvious he wanted to put all the blame on George to save his own skin.


    ¡°Enough. All of you are responsible. You all agreed to cancel the run together, so all of you will have to take the responsibility for it,¡± Nalitta stated, the students quieting down. She took a moment to think about something or to gather her thoughts before speaking again. ¡°All five of you leave now.¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes, yes. Sorry. Please, excuse us, Miss Rasakila,¡± the five students scrambled to leave the office.


    ¡°What¡­ will we do now, Miss Rasakila?¡± Olivia asked when only the two of them were left in Nalitta¡¯s office.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Nalitta took a deep breath in before answering. ¡°I will go talk to the academy¡¯s administration about this. There¡¯s usually up to two weeks punishment to enter the Magic Dungeon when students break some rules. That means something serious must¡¯ve happened for the academy to punish our club so severely. I will go see what I can do.¡±


    {at the same time, somewhere inside the Magic Dungeon}


    ¡°One Shadeleaf Boar ran to hide under that plant on the left side! Watch out for any more Sabretooth Rahbits that might jump out from those plants on the other side of the cave!¡± Ileena was issuing commands to her teammates.


    ¡°I will lure it out. Wind Blade!¡± Nicky cast her spell at the plants where the Shadeleaf Boar ran to hide under.


    - ¡®Squeak!¡¯ ¨C A loud squeak was heard before two Shadeleaf Boars ran out of the hiding, both charging directly at Nicky after they did so.


    ¡°What? There are two of them!¡± Nicky exclaimed in surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯ll protect you,¡± Growly appeared in front of Nicky within seconds.


    ¡°Sorilani, catch one of them with your Earth Grab spell!¡± Ileena shouted.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try! Earth Grab!¡± Sorilani¡¯s cast her spell, but it was only partly successful. Her Earth Grab spell has caught the further away Shadeleaf Boar only be the rear legs. The monster was kicking and squeaking, about to break free.


    ¡°Xefys, get it before it breaks free!¡± Ileena told him.


    ¡°On it-nya,¡± Xefys darted forward, reaching the about to break free Shadeleaf Boar within two seconds. ¡°Lacerating Claws!¡± Xefys unleashed multiple fast slashing attacks on the monster.


    ¡°Wind Cutter!¡± At the same time, Nicky cast another spell to slow down the Shadeleaf Boar that was charging directly at her, her spell hitting the monster on the front legs and making it stumble.


    If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.


    ¡°Humph!¡± And that¡¯s where Growly came in. He jumped up and slammed the monster with his paws from above, flattening it into a small cloud of dust with just one hit.


    ¡°Ileena!¡± Sorilani exclaimed when she saw a Sabertooth Rahbit jump out of its hiding spot, instantly rushing to get to Ileena.


    ¡°Lightning Crush!¡± But Ileena was ready for it, slashing the ferocious Sabertooth Rahbit with her lightning claw, the monster¡¯s body disappearing into dust before it dropped on the ground. ¡°Are there any more monsters around?¡± Ileena asked after looking around.


    ¡°Not on my side,¡± said Nicky.


    ¡°All clear here-nya,¡± Xefys informed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see any more,¡± said Sorilani.


    ¡°Ok, well done everyone. Let¡¯s look around to see if the monsters we have killed dropped any Magic Crystals,¡± Ileena said before adding. ¡°And let¡¯s take a break before going forward after that. It¡¯s not that far from the boss monster¡¯s cave now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m glad to see you are doing so well,¡± Estella complimented the group after the treasure search was done and the students sat down to have a short rest.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Alifur,¡± Ileena said.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re doing great,¡± Nicky said, clapping her hands before adding. ¡°And it¡¯s all thanks to Growly.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s teamwork,¡± Growly said, becoming embarrassed.


    ¡°I know. I just wanted to compliment you, Growly,¡± Nicky said, showing a teasing smile and leaning at his side.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Growly smiled.


    ¡°Humph,¡± Estella smirked.


    ¡°Huh? Is something wrong, Miss Alifur?¡± Nicky asked, noticing the teacher¡¯s dreamy face.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Estella said, averting her face away.


    ¡°Oh, sorry. It¡¯s too bad Narias isn¡¯t with us,¡± Nicky said, covering her hand to suppress her chuckle.


    ¡°Nicky!¡± Ileena exclaimed in a scolding manner.


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty sharp, aren¡¯t you?¡± Estella asked, throwing a glance at Nicky.


    ¡°I apologize, Miss Alifur. I shouldn¡¯t have said that,¡± Nicky smiled, but at the same time, she knew she overstepped the line with her comment.


    ¡°Well, you weren¡¯t wrong there, so don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Estella said, waving her hand. ¡°And going back to your dungeon exploration. Your teamwork has definitely improved.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Alifur,¡± it was Sorilani who thanked her this time.


    ¡°You are doing much better at timing your spells now, Sorilani,¡± Ileena complimented her.


    ¡°Thank you, Ileena. I was really worried I will be a burden to you all during this run,¡± Sorilani said, letting out a deep sigh.


    ¡°Of course not. You¡¯re very strong, Sorilani,¡± Ileena added.


    ¡°Said the person who won against me during the Solo Arena Battle Competition with ease,¡± Sorilani said, pouting her lips.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy. I am¡­ a little stronger than you, that¡¯s all,¡± Ileena said, adjusting her glasses.


    ¡°Nya¡­¡± Xefys wanted to say something but clicked his tongue instead for some reason.


    ¡°Is there something on your mind, Xefys?¡± Estella asked, seeing him squirm.


    ¡°Ah, no, no-nya. All is fine, Miss Alifur,¡± Xefys said, waving his hands in front of him defensively.


    ¡°Xefys is fast. Helps to catch or intercept monsters,¡± Growly came to the rescue with a compliment towards Xefys.


    ¡°Thanks, Growly. You¡¯re the man-nya,¡± Xefys said, showing a thumbs up sign.


    ¡°Although, you lack power and your Lacerating Claws lack precision too,¡± said Estella, cutting Xefys¡¯ excitement in half.


    ¡°Yikes,¡± Xefys freaked out, covering his face with both hands as if he was blocking an attack.


    ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t have to freak out every time like that. It was a genuine concern,¡± Estella said.


    ¡°Ah, yes-nya. Thank you, Miss Alifur,¡± Xefys said, but everyone could tell he was keeping his guard up.


    ¡°Seriously?¡± Estella let out a mild sigh, shaking her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry-nya. I feel really embarrassed for how I acted back then-nya. Worse yet, I never expected for you to be my boss¡¯ girlfriend, Miss Alifur. I don¡¯t want to get on his bad side for acting out of the line again-nya,¡± Xefys explained why he was so on the edge around Estella.


    ¡°Humph,¡± Estella looked at him, her eyebrows shooting up a little. ¡°It looks like you have some decency in you after all.¡±


    ¡°Ah, thank you-nya,¡± Xefys said, rubbing the back of his head and looking embarrassed.


    ¡°I wonder how Narias¡¯s group that he¡¯s escorting through the dungeon is doing?¡± Nicky asked, looking to be genuinely curious.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure he is doing a fine job. If I were to guess, he¡¯d be assigned to escort a first-year student group, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about,¡± Estella said, showing a smile.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true,¡± Ileena agreed.


    {at the headmistress¡¯ office}


    ¡°Thank you for agreeing to see me, Miss Sweetbell,¡± Nalitta said, bowing her head respectfully.


    ¡°My pleasure, Nalitta. I will always find the time to speak with my students,¡± Jean Sweetbell said, showing a kind smile. ¡°How can I help you today?¡±


    ¡°It is regarding the punishment forbidding our student club to enter the Magic Dungeon,¡± Nalitta said.


    ¡°Yes, what about it?¡± Jean asked, her sweet smile not leaving her lips.


    ¡°I totally understand that the group of students from our student club acted completely irresponsibly by cancelling the Magic Dungeon run, but there could¡¯ve been confusion involved too since all five of them are first-year students. They simply did not expect that another student will be their Guide and unfortunately acted rashly,¡± Nalitta started her explanation.


    ¡°Yes, there could¡¯ve been that possibility too,¡± the headmistress said.


    ¡°Too? Ahem¡­ in any case, I am not saying the administration was wrong with issuing a punishment for what has happened, but I want to believe that forbidding our student club from entering the Magic Dungeon for a whole month is too severe of a punishment,¡± Nalitta said, being smart with choosing her words.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Jean Sweetbell asked.


    ¡°Ah, yes. As you may know, we have excellent students at the Elite Magicians student club and they are working really hard, both in their studies and in Magic Dungeon exploration. We have two teams who are strong and well experienced in dungeon exploration to take on the boss monster on the third dungeon floor. I am certain students progressing to the lower floors of the Magic Dungeon would benefit the academy greatly,¡± Nalitta added to her explanation, making a short pause to gather additional thoughts.


    ¡°What a wise thing to say. I truly wish we had more students like you, Nalitta,¡± Jean Sweetbell said, looking very happy too.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Sweetbell,¡± Nalitta said, bowing her head respectfully again. ¡°I understand asking to completely lift the restriction to enter the Magic Dungeon would be very unreasonable of me, but maybe the punishment could be shortened to¡­ one week?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not on both accounts,¡± the headmistress said without a flinch.


    ¡°Yes, I apologize. I was too bold with my request, Miss Sweetbell. Could it be shortened to two weeks instead?¡± Nalitta asked politely.


    ¡°I think you misunderstood me, Nalitta. The punishment will be neither revoked nor shortened and that¡¯s final,¡± Jean Sweetbell told her.


    ¡°What? But¡­¡± Nalitta exclaimed, looking rather perplexed. ¡°Excuse me, but¡­ this is a really severe punishment for our student club. And as I mentioned before, those were first-year students and¡­¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you something, Nalitta. The person who handled the case suggested to ban your student club from entering the Magic Dungeon for only two weeks, but after I reviewed their full report, I insisted on extending the punishment to a whole month. Would you like to know why?¡± The headmistress asked, squinting her eyes while looking at Nalitta.


    ¡°Ah, y¡­ yes, please,¡± Nalitta said, stumbling with her words a little.


    ¡°This is the official report of what has happened. You can read the testimonies from the guards who witnessed what happened on in this report as well,¡± Jean Sweetbell said, extending a two-sheet paper to her.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Sweetbell,¡± Nalitta said, picking it up and starting to read it voraciously. ¡°Huh? What?¡± She exclaimed loudly, but since she wasn¡¯t done reading, Nalitta continued. ¡°This is¡­¡±


    ¡°As you have read, this was a very harsh offense, both towards the Guide and towards the academy too,¡± Jean said.


    ¡°Yes, well¡­ I admit some students can be¡­ disrespectful to others, but¡­¡± Nalitta said, having a hard time to think what to say.


    ¡°Yes, I agree that students get into arguments all the time. However, the students from your club have offended an official Magic Dungeon Guide and they have treated Narias Talrone with contempt even after he had shown them his Guide¡¯s identification badge. Not to mention, a Magic Dungeon exploration time slot was completely wasted and we also had to pay a full Guide¡¯s fee to Narias Talrone simply because it wasn¡¯t his fault that the run was cancelled. This was a loss both for the students and for the academy. I take you understand why your student club has received such punishment now, Nalitta?¡± Jean Sweetbell explained in a serious tone of her voice.


    ¡°Yes, but¡­¡± Nalitta said, her face becoming somewhat pale.


    ¡°Look at it from the other perspective too. What do you think would¡¯ve happened if that student group would¡¯ve actually gone to the Magic Dungeon with Narias Talrone as their Guide while keeping the same attitude towards him?¡± The headmistress asked.


    ¡°There¡­ might¡¯ve been another accident,¡± Nalitta said, knowing full well what the headmistress meant.


    ¡°I¡¯m glad that you understand, Nalitta,¡± Jean Sweetbell said, showing a smile.


    ¡°But¡­ banning my student club from going to the Magic Dungeon for a whole month will also affect the academy in a negative way too. Like I said, we have two teams that¡­¡± Nalitta was trying to salvage the situation.


    ¡°Narias Talrone or not, treating a Guide the way the students from your student club did will not be tolerated. No student is above academy¡¯s rules, no matter what family rank they come from,¡± Jean Sweetbell added before Nalitta could say anything else, also being very serious about it.


    ¡°But¡­ I¡­¡± Nalitta lowered her head, looking to be very distressed. ¡°But¡­ isn¡¯t there anything that can be done? Anything. I¡¯ll do anything. Please.¡± She practically begged the headmistress.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Jean Sweetbell squinted her eyes before leaning back in her seat. ¡°I admire you, Nalitta. I really do. I wish more students were at least half as persistent as you are.¡± Jean gave in, leaning forward at her table again. ¡°I will give you a chance to fix it which might help lift the punishment from your student club completely.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Nalitta asked, lifting her head up to look at Miss Sweetbell. ¡°Please, tell me, Miss Sweetbell.¡±


    ¡°You have to convince Narias Talrone to escort one of your student club teams into the Magic Dungeon,¡± Jean said.


    ¡°Convince Narias Talrone to escort our team into the Magic Dungeon?¡± Nalitta asked, trying to understand what the headmistress has said.


    ¡°Yes. Simply put, it will be up to Narias Talrone whether or not the academy will remove or reduce the punishment that was put on your student club. However, it will be your student club¡¯s responsibility to cover all the costs, including the fee that we usually pay to a Guide who escorts a group into the Magic Dungeon. Please don¡¯t misunderstand what I am saying here. Your club will not be permitted to register for a Magic Dungeon exploration. What you need to do is to have Narias Talrone register a run for your student club instead, with Narias Talrone being your team¡¯s Guide himself. Just to make it clear, neither I, nor the academy will ask Narias Talrone to do it. It will be all up to him to decide whether he wants to go to the Magic Dungeon with your team or not. After the run, I will have Narias Talrone submit a report to me to see if your student club deserves to be forgiven and the punishment being reduced or removed,¡± Jean explained, with Nalitta listening very intently. ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand, Miss Sweetbell,¡± Nalitta finally said, composing herself.


    ¡°Wonderful,¡± the headmistress smiled. ¡°Just one more thing before you go, Nalitta. Please, be mindful of the methods you or your student club might want to use to try to convince Narias Talrone to take your team into the Magic Dungeon. After all, the punishment not only can be reduced, but it can be increased as well.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ yes, I understand, Miss Sweetbell,¡± Nalitta said, bowing her head. ¡°If you excuse me.¡±


    ¡°Good luck,¡± Jean added at the end.

 Chapter 281 – Before We Go Home

    ¡°Nalitta, here you are,¡± Louneus spoke to her after she entered her own office. ¡°You are just the person I wanted to see.¡±


    ¡°Sir¡­ Vilmanos?¡± Nalitta said, stumbling with her words a little.


    ¡°It is unusual to see you look so flustered, Nalitta,¡± Louneus has instantly noticed her nervousness.


    ¡°Yes, I¡­ I¡¯m sorry about that, sir. I have just come back from the headmistress¡¯ office and did not expect to see you here,¡± Nalitta said, bracing herself for what Louneus was about to say next.


    ¡°You must be tired from working so diligently all the time, so I will try to be brief in regards to my visit. I will be leaving Reina¡¯s Magic Academy tomorrow,¡± Louneus Vilmanos informed.


    ¡°Tomorrow? Ahem¡­ another meeting, sir?¡± Nalitta asked, looking genuinely surprised.


    ¡°Not exactly,¡± Louneus said, showing his celebrity model smile. ¡°Let¡¯s just say I will be leaving to¡­ prepare for the upcoming Interschool Magic Power Games competition.¡±


    ¡°I understand, sir. When should I expect for you to return?¡± Nalitta asked.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t,¡± said Louneus.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± Nalitta¡¯s asked, making sure to keep a calm facial expression.


    ¡°You see my dear Nalitta, the upcoming Magic Power Games are too important to me and they require a very specific training and preparations on my part, so I don¡¯t know when I will be coming back to Reina¡¯s Magic Academy, if I¡¯ll be coming back at all. In that regard, I will be leaving you in charge of the Elite Magicians student club,¡± Louneus Vilmanos informed her.


    ¡°Me sir?¡± Nalitta asked, still trying to process the information that Louneus has presented to her.


    ¡°Of course. You are doing such a brilliant job managing it all this time after all. Besides, I trust you completely,¡± Louneus added, his sweet smile not leaving his face.


    ¡°Thank you, sir, but¡­¡± Nalitta said, clicking her tongue at the last second before finishing saying whatever she wanted to say.


    ¡°Is there something on your mind, Nalitta? It looks like you have something to say,¡± Louneus said, tilting his head up and placing his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Well, it is regarding the Magic Dungeon exploration issue. Like I said earlier, I¡¯ve just been to the headmistress office and¡­¡± Nalitta started telling him about it, but stopped when Louneus raised his right hand.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me the details, Nalitta. You are now in charge of the Elite Magicians student club, so I leave it to you to resolve it without needing my approval. On a more important note, I do expect that the team representing our student club at the Interschool Magic Power Games will be able to put a magnificent performance,¡± Louneus added, showing his celebrity model smile.


    ¡°Ok, sir. I understand and I will make sure our team shows excellent results during the Interschool Magic Power Games competition,¡± Nalitta said.


    ¡°Excellent,¡± Louneus said. ¡°Now then, it¡¯s time for me to leave, but before I go¡­ I would really love to see your smile, Nalitta.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Sorry sir, but smiling is not part of my job,¡± Nalitta said, adjusting her glasses.


    ¡°That¡¯s a shame, but that is also why I like you, Nalitta. You always take your job seriously,¡± Louneus said, showing his own overly sweet smile before leaving.


    ¡°Have a safe trip, sir,¡± Nalitta said, bowing her head, letting out a deep sigh after Louneus Vilmanos was gone. ¡°Now then, what to do regarding Narias Talrone?¡±


    {somewhere inside the Magic Dungeon}


    ¡°Sorilani, block that Pincer Ant¡¯s advance! Xefys lure that other Pincer Ant away while we kill the one closest to us!¡± Ileena was issuing commands.


    ¡°Right away. Stone Wall!¡± Sorilani cast her spell.


    ¡°Ove here-nya!¡± Xefys yelled out, picking up a few rocks before throwing them at one of the Pincer Ants the next moment, irritating the big bug monster and making it follow him.


    ¡°Wind Slice,¡± Nicky cast her signature spell at the third Pincer Ant that the group was currently fighting, hitting it on the front leg and making it stumble.


    ¡°Humph,¡± Growly jumped out of his curled furry ball right after, slamming the Pincer Ant with his paws, crushing it¡¯s exoskeleton and killing it instantly.


    ¡°Lightning Crush,¡± Ileena cast her own spell on the Pincer Ant that came out from behind the stone wall that Sorilani built using her Earth Magic earlier. Her magic lightning claw slashed the big ant¡¯s body in three different places and almost cutting it in half, the monster dying right after.


    ¡°Hah-nya! Ya!¡± In the meantime, Xefys was battling the last Pincer Ant on his own. He was too fast for the Pincer Ant to get him, but at the same time, Xefys wasn¡¯t as strong as Growly to kill it with just a single blow.


    ¡°Earth Grab! Rock Voley!¡± Sorilani cast her spells to help Xefys, catching the Pincer Ant with her Earth Grab spell then shooting several fist size rocks at it the next moment. Her spells didn¡¯t kill the monster, but she managed to hurt it just enough to make it flinch.


    ¡°Thank you-nya! Lacerating Claws!¡± Xefys jumped in to finish the Pincer Ant off, delivering multiple fast slashes on the back of it¡¯s body, the monster disappearing into a small cloud of dust after Xefys did enough damage to it. ¡°Huh-nya?¡± Xefys didn¡¯t let his guard down just yet, however. He quickly turned around to look if there were any more Pincer Ants coming, but it was quiet and no additional monsters showed up.


    ¡°Nicely done. It seems like you managed to come on top yet again,¡± Estella complimented the students.


    Stolen novel; please report.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Alifur,¡± Ileena said.


    ¡°Having said that, I don¡¯t think I can allow you to explore too much of the third floor of the dungeon going forward. I am not worried about you, Ileena, or Growly, and I can see Nicky is keeping up too, but Sorilani and Xefys are starting to struggle a little. I wouldn¡¯t want for something bad to happen if you know what I mean?¡± Estella informed her.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I am doing my best, but this is my first time exploring the Magic Dungeon¡­¡± Sorilani apologized.


    ¡°Sorry for messing up on the last pull-nya, but I feel recovered enough to use my Anima-Transformation ability again, so if need be I will do that during the next fight-nya,¡± Xefys tried to show he could still keep going.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I am not saying you two are weak. The two of you worked really well together to take down that last Pincer Ant and you have learned teamwork extremely fast, and listened to your group¡¯s leader all this time too which is really important. However, what I am saying is, you two lack the experience fighting the monsters inside the Magic Dungeon in general. In addition, while watching your team¡¯s latest several fights, I¡¯ve noticed you are getting out of breath faster than before, Xefys. The pressure of the Magic Dungeon is too much for your body to handle for longer periods of time which makes you become tired faster. Same for you too, Sorilani. It will take several more visits for both of you to be able to adjust to it,¡± Estella explained.


    ¡°Yes, sorry-nya,¡± Xefys said after being forced to admit it.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I understand, Miss Alifur. In all honesty, I did not expect for us to reach floor three of the Magic Dungeon. We are doing much better than I expected we would. On the same note, I¡¯d like to ask your permission for us to still keep going, Miss Alifur. There¡¯s a Supply Point room not far from here. I think it¡¯s three caves ahead. Maybe we could go there to have a longer rest before going back?¡± Ileena asked.


    ¡°A Supply Point room? I don¡¯t remember any Supply Point rooms being nearby around here,¡± Estella said.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Supply Point room Narias has found,¡± Ileena said.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Estella¡¯s cat-like ears and tail shot up. ¡°Ok, but all of you need to be careful until we reach it. I might join in to help you fight monsters if need be, but don¡¯t worry, it will not affect your dungeon exploration score. Your safety is my top priority here.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Alifur,¡± Ileena said before turning to her group. ¡°Let¡¯s check this cave for any drops or treasures before we move on.¡±


    {some time later}


    ¡°Huh? But¡­ this is a dead-end cave?¡± Estella asked after the group entered an empty cave with nothing inside of it.


    ¡°Yes, it looks that way,¡± Ileena said before turning to Growly. ¡°Growly, if you please?¡±


    ¡°Stay away, ok?¡± Growly said before walking to a certain spot near the wall.


    - ¡®Bash. Bash. Slam!¡¯ ¨C Growly punched the wall with his Monster Dusters a few times, breaking it down. The rocks crumbled down, opening a pathway inside of it.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Estella gasped, more so for being impressed than surprised.


    ¡°Sweet-nya,¡± Xefys exclaimed.


    ¡°I see now. No wonder nobody was able to find it. People who would come here, would simply turn around and leave. It seems like the Magic Dungeon likes to play hide and seek.¡± She added a smirk at the end.


    ¡°I know you said it was a hidden Supple Point room, Ileena, but seeing Growly open a hidden passage inside the wall with my own two eyes was really incredible,¡± Sorilani spoke to her.


    ¡°Yes, I had a similar reaction when Narias opened it too,¡± Ileena admitted before stepping forward. ¡°The passage is quite narrow compared to the tunnels on this floor, so be careful when you go through it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rather small for a Supply Point room,¡± Estella commented when she has finally reached it. ¡°Oh my, now that¡¯s quite a stack of supplies.¡± She added after seeing packs of food stacked inside of it.


    ¡°Yes, we are preparing to explore more of the third floor of the dungeon and have decided to stack up on more food. This Supply Room also has water in it which can serve as a base to come back to and refill our supplies before continuing our exploration,¡± Ileena shared with Estella what their plan was.


    ¡°Nice. A very well thought planning,¡± Estella said, looking impressed. ¡°Ok then, let¡¯s have a rest here and then we¡¯ll be going back home.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Alifur,¡± Ileena agreed.


    Everyone in the group had something to eat before taking out their blankets and laid down to have some rest. Nicky was the luckiest one because she had Growly to lean on, with the others finding a spot and laying down by themselves. Estella being their Guide has made herself comfortable closest to the exit out of the Supply Point room. There hasn¡¯t been a single incident reported for any monsters entering a Supply Point room, but that didn¡¯t mean Estella wanted to take any chances.


    The group had taken a longer rest after killing the boss monster on the second floor and it took them maybe three to four hours to get to the current Supply Point room, so they weren¡¯t planning on sleeping for too long. But fighting Pincer Ants was harder than the monsters on the first two floors of the dungeon, so all five students were a little tired. They have agreed they will take as long as needed to rest before going however, since Sorilani and Xefys were more tired than everyone else was.


    It hasn¡¯t been an hour since the group laid down to rest when a loud crash was heard from inside the small passage that was leading out of the Supply Point room. It sounded like wall was crumbling and rocks were falling, the noise waking everyone up in an instant.


    ¡°What¡¯s¡­ happening?¡± Sorilani exclaimed, becoming spooked by the noise.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It sounded like rocks were falling,¡± Ileena said, standing up.


    ¡°What the¡­¡± Estella exclaimed, jumping to her feet.


    ¡°What could it be, Miss Alifur?¡± Nicky asked, pressing herself closer to Growly.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­ a cave in?¡± Estella said, her words sounding like a question too.


    ¡°A cave?¡± Sorilani gasped, covering her mouth with both hands.


    ¡°Huh? Wait, I hear something,¡± Estella said, becoming tense and jumping forward in front of everyone.


    ¡°What is it, Miss Alifur?¡± Ileena asked.


    ¡°Someone¡­ or something is coming here,¡± Estella said.


    ¡°What?¡± Nicky exclaimed, becoming frightened.


    ¡°I will protect you,¡± Growly said, stepping forward.


    ¡°I won¡¯t anyone get inside this room-nya,¡± Xefys jumped forward as well.


    ¡°Stay behind me. Whatever it is, it is not a Pincer Ant,¡± Estella said, leaning down to get ready to jump at whatever was about to show itself from inside the dimly lit passage.


    ¡°Huh? Estella?¡± Narias gasped in surprise after coming into the light of the Supply Point room, seeing Estella glaring at him menacingly.


    ¡°Narias?¡± Estella asked, her eyes becoming very wide.


    ¡°Narias?¡± Ileena exclaimed before rushing to get closer to him. ¡°Narias¡­ it is really you?¡±


    ¡°Well, yeah. It¡¯s¡­ me,¡± Narias said, rubbing the back of his head and looking flustered.


    ¡°You really got us frightened here, you know,¡± Estella said, letting out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Wow, Narias. Who could¡¯ve thought?¡± Nicky said, covering her mouth with one hand with a chuckle.


    ¡°Hi, Narias,¡± Growly greeted him.


    ¡°Yo¡¯, boss. We were about to fight you-nya,¡± Xefys said, starting laugh.


    ¡°Fight me? Why?¡± Narias asked, becoming surprised.


    ¡°We were having a rest and were woken up by a loud noise of something crashing down. We thought it was a cave in or something and thought some monster was coming our way,¡± Estella explained to him.


    ¡°A monster? But monsters can¡¯t enter Supply Point rooms,¡± Narias argued and everyone knew he was right.


    ¡°Yes, well¡­ It was¡­ unexpected,¡± Estella said, crossing her arms in front of.


    ¡°Indeed they can¡¯t,¡± Ileena said, letting a sigh of relief.


    ¡°But then what was that crashing noise earlier?¡± Sorilani asked, feeling puzzled.


    ¡°Oh, it must¡¯ve been the echo from the wall crumbling after I broke it in order to enter this Supply Point room. It is a single entrance to get into the Supply Point room and several rocks must¡¯ve fallen inside the passage, creating the noise,¡± Narias explained.


    ¡°You must¡¯ve made a really big entrance to have several rocks fall inside this small tunnel,¡± Estella commented, her sarcastic jab being very evident.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Narias said, showing a silly smile.


    ¡°Wait, hold on,¡± Estella exclaimed suddenly as if remembering something. ¡°If you are here, that means you¡¯re exploring the dungeon, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes¡­¡± Narias admitted, looking a little worried for some reason.


    ¡°So then¡­ where is the group you are escorting?¡± Estella asked, trying to look behind Narias to see if anyone else was coming.


    ¡°About that¡­¡± Narias said, averting his eyes away while scratching his cheek with one finger. ¡°I came here¡­ by myself.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Whaaat?!¡± Estella, as well as the rest of the group exclaimed out loud.

 Chapter 282 – Not In A Rush To Leave

    ¡°I see. So, that¡¯s what happened. Hmph,¡± Estella said after Narias told everyone what happened and why he was alone, letting out a sigh at the end.


    ¡°You look somewhat happy about it, Miss Alifur,¡± Nicky commented, noticing her sly smile at the end.


    ¡°Sorry about that. I just can¡¯t but smile when I see or hear students act so arrogant. That kind of behavior won¡¯t get unpunished, I can tell you for certain. I bet those students and their entire club will be banned from entering the Magic Dungeon for a week or two, if not longer,¡± Estella explained why she reacted the way she did.


    ¡°Banned from entering the Magic Dungeon?¡± Nicky gasped, covering her mouth with one hand, the others having similar or at least surprised reactions as well.


    ¡°That being said¡­ why are you exploring the Magic Dungeon on your own? Not to mention, coming all the way down here to the third floor?¡± Estella turned to Narias, giving him a somewhat angry look.


    ¡°Eh? Ah, well¡­ I thought I will¡­ bring some supplies for later use for us,¡± Narias tried to explain himself.


    ¡°That¡¯s very caring of you, but it¡¯s the third floor of the Magic Dungeon. What if something was to happen to you, eh?¡± Estella asked, raising her voice.


    Oh, man¡­ Narias started to sweat.


    ¡°S¡­ sorry, I was just¡­¡± Narias didn¡¯t know what to say, rubbing his cheek with one finger.


    ¡°We were so worried about you when you got trapped inside the Magic Dungeon. How do you think we would feel if something was to happen to you again?¡± Ileena joined in, pressing her right hand close to her chest and looking worried.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s¡­ ok. I¡¯m strong enough to kill Pincer Ants without any trouble now. I¡¯m¡­ fine. See?¡± Narias explained himself, trying to show he was perfectly fine, his act looking to be quite silly too.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Estella dropped her head down before lifting it up to look at Narias again. ¡°Yes, but¡­ it doesn¡¯t mean we wouldn¡¯t be worried.¡± She added, averting her flushed face away.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Estella, and Ileena too. I apologize to everyone here as well, but I truly am strong enough to kill monsters on the third floor with ease. In fact, with the Althyme Watch that I have now I can kill Pincer Ants with a single Fireball spell,¡± Narias explained.


    ¡°What? Althyme¡­¡± Estella said thoughtfully, her cat-like ears flickering to the sides once.


    ¡°Watch?¡± Ileena asked, tilting her head to the side.


    ¡°Yes, this,¡± Narias said, pulling the sleeve on his left wrist up and revealing something that could¡¯ve been called a wristwatch in Anthony¡¯s world.


    However, it wasn¡¯t exactly a watch per se. The Althyme Watch, as Narias called, was about two inches in diameter and had a somewhat hexagon shape, but was very smooth on the edges all around it. The middle of it was a play of colors, with one half of it being brighter while the other half contained darker colors, being almost completely black at one single spot. There were no arrows to show the time inside of the ¡®watch¡¯ either. Instead, there was a small, half an inch in length flashing dot at a certain spot near the inside edge of the hexagon shaped magical item.


    The Althyme Watch was imbedded inside a bracer which looked to be made out of an extraordinary, magically enchanted material. It looked to be made out of metal of sorts, but at the same time not. According to Narias, the bracer was made out of the Fiery Steel, a magic metal that is usually used to craft pure magical weapons and armor. It was shiny red and silver in color which just added to how magnificently beautiful the accessory looked.


    ¡°Wooow¡­¡± everyone gasped in amazement, their eyes not blinking.


    ¡°Now that¡¯s¡­ quite a treasure,¡± Estella finally said, being the first one to snap out of staring at it.


    ¡°So, this is the Althyme Watch you have mentioned that would be made for you, Narias?¡± Ileena asked.


    ¡°Yes. As it turns out, it not only shows time of the day, but also boosts my magic considerably. I was able to reach the boss monster¡¯s lair on the first floor in less than four hours thanks to my Boost spell lasting longer and making me almost twice as fast as before too,¡± Narias said.


    ¡°In less than four hours?¡± Ileena gasped in surprise.


    ¡°Cool,¡± Growly commented.


    ¡°Oh my,¡± Nicky exclaimed, looking in awe.


    ¡°Yo¡¯, boss, does that mean you¡¯re now even faster than before-nya?¡± Xefys asked, looking to be more worried than impressed.


    ¡°I guess so,¡± Narias said, showing a smile.


    ¡°Nyah! Just you wait, boss, I will work twice as hard in order to catch up to you-nya,¡± Xefys declared, jumping to stand up before clenching his right fist in front of him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be looking forward to it, Xefys,¡± Narias said.


    ¡°Ahem, so¡­ Will you be going back right after you leave the supplies or¡­¡± Estella suddenly asked, trying not to look directly at Narias, but trying to sound casual.


    ¡°Ah, no. I was planning to explore more of the third floor. Huh? I meant¡­¡± Narias caught himself a little too late after he sayd a little too much.


    ¡°What? You plan to continue your exploration?¡± Estella asked, turning to look directly at him again.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Narias said, averting his eyes away.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Estella squinted her eyes before letting out a deep sigh, placing her hands on her waist. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have asked.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, but¡­ I thought I could explore a bit more of the third floor of the Magic Dungeon to familiarize myself with it and maybe find another Supply Point room,¡± Narias revealed his intentions.


    ¡°Narias,¡± Ileena said, sounding a little worried.


    ¡°Right¡­¡± Narias said, scratching his cheek with one finger before letting out a deep sigh himself.


    ¡°But you better be careful, you hear me?¡± Estella stated suddenly, pointing her finger at Narias¡¯s chest.


    ¡°What? But Miss Alifur¡­¡± Ileena spoke up, giving Estella a look full of worry.


    ¡°Yes, I know and I am worried about Narias too,¡± Estella said, throwing a glance at Narias before turning to face Ileena. ¡°But at the same time, he¡¯s a fully certified Guide now and we are ought to trust him. Besides, Magic Dungeon is dangerous no matter how you look at it or which floor you¡¯re on.¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± Ileena said, knowing Estella was right.


    ¡°Thank you, Estella,¡± Narias said, showing a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me just yet, my dearest boyfriend,¡± Estella stated almost angrily, squinting her eyes when she looked directly at Narias, almost making him jump too. ¡°You have to promise you will be extra careful and come back safe and sound. Understood?¡± She added, glaring at Narias menacingly.


    ¡°Eeh? Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± Narias shot an answer almost instantaneously.


    ¡°Sigh,¡± Estella relaxed, dropping her shoulders down before straightening up again. ¡°Anyway, we were planning to have some rest before going back home. What¡­ is your plan from this point onwards?¡±


    This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    ¡°I was planning to leave the supplies and move out right away. It is almost noon now according to Althyme Watch and I had a long rest after I have killed the boss monster on the second floor,¡± Narias informed.


    ¡°What about food? Would you like to eat something before heading out?¡± Ileena asked him, feeling hopeful.


    ¡°Ahm¡­ No, not really,¡± Narias said, noticing the expressions on his girlfriends¡¯ faces change to mildly sad ones right after.


    Huh? Was it something I said? Narias couldn¡¯t understand before noticing Nicky pressing herself closer to Growly, the two of them making themselves comfortable to have some rest. Oh, that¡¯s why. It finally dawned on him.


    ¡°On the second thought, maybe having a short nap is a good idea after all,¡± Narias said, rubbing the back of his head with his right hand before getting his blanket out of his backpack.


    ¡°Yes, you need to be at full strength if you want to continue exploring the Magic Dungeon, especially by yourself,¡± Estella said, a sly grin entering her lips, her tail jumping up joyfully before she forcibly wrapped it around her waist.


    ¡°Would you mind if I sleep next to you, Narias?¡± Ileena asked, laying down her blanket next to his.


    ¡°Huh? What?¡± Estella exclaimed quietly.


    ¡°No, not at all,¡± Narias said, fixing his own blanket so it would be more comfortable for both of them.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Ok, fine. I guess I¡¯ll¡­ sleep over there,¡± Estella said, about to walk to lay down at the spot she was lying before Narias showed up.


    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want to lie next to me, Estella?¡± Narias asked, Estella¡¯s ears shooting up.


    ¡°Ah? Ahem¡­ Well, if you insist,¡± Estella said, blushing like no tomorrow. She glanced at the other four students that she came here with, all four of them already lying down and most probably pretending to be asleep too. Estella let out a deep sigh before picking up her blanket and walking to lay down next to Narias on the opposite side of where Ileena was lying next to him. ¡°You really have no shame, do you?¡± She whispered into his ear.


    ¡°If you mean that I didn¡¯t want to leave you sleeping by yourself, then no,¡± Narias whispered back, showing a satisfied smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a trouble, you know,¡± Estella said, hugging Narias¡¯s arm before giving him a kiss on a cheek, her tail dancing playfully for a few seconds before calming down.


    ¡°Good night, Narias,¡± Ileena whispered, giving Narias a kiss on a cheek from the other side.


    ¡°Good¡­ night¡­¡± Narias said hesitantly, knowing it wasn¡¯t nighttime, but he let it go in the end.


    {after about three hours}


    ¡°Hi,¡± Narias said after Estella opened her eyes, both of them lying sideways and looking at each other.


    ¡°Huh? Oh, hi,¡± Estella said before closing her eyes and snuggling closer to Narias.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ok,¡± Narias said in a half whisper, relaxing to allow himself and Estella stay there for a while longer.


    ¡°Is¡­ something wrong?¡± Estella asked, her tail starting to dance in the air playfully.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s ok. We can stay like that for a while longer if you want,¡± Narias said in a half whisper.


    ¡°What? You still have some cake left, Growly?¡± Suddenly, the two of them heard Nicky speak up. She was trying to be quiet, but the current Supply Point room was rather small, so everyone could hear it.


    ¡°I kept it for you,¡± Growly responded.


    ¡°Aah, you¡¯re so sweet. Let¡¯s share it then,¡± Nicky was quick to offer to share the cake, smiling delightfully.


    ¡°Huh? Wait, where¡­ are we?¡± Estella asked, looking and sounding confused.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Narias asked her back.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s¡­¡± Estella lifted her eyes up, seeing the stone walls and remembering where they were. She almost jumped to sit up, instantly noticing everyone else was awake and eating or drinking something, including Ileena. ¡°S¡­ sorry, I¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. Did you have a good rest, Estella?¡± Narias asked her, sitting up himself.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡­ Wait, was I the last one to wake up? How long was I asleep?¡± Estella wanted to know.


    ¡°About three hours,¡± said Narias.


    ¡°Three hours?¡± Estella gasped. ¡°When did everyone else wake up then?¡±


    ¡°Ileena woke up last and it was about quarter of an hour ago,¡± he said.


    ¡°What?¡± Estella exclaimed in surprise, clearly not able to believe it. ¡°Sigh¡­ You could¡¯ve woken me up, you know.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but everyone agreed to let you sleep longer,¡± said Narias. ¡°Besides, you looked like you were having a very pleasant dream.¡±


    ¡°Huh? You¡­ were watching me while I was asleep?¡± Estella asked, a not so humble blush jumping on her cheeks.


    ¡°Well, yeah. I wasn¡¯t very sleepy to begin with, actually. I think I was the first one to wake up, but since all of you needed some rest, I simply stayed put waiting for everyone to wake up,¡± Narias told her.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Estella dropped her eyes down, feeling ashamed. ¡°Sorry, I need to talk to everyone.¡± She said, standing up before walking to where her group of students was. ¡°Ahem¡­ I¡¯m sorry for¡­ oversleeping.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, Miss Alifur. We¡¯re not in a hurry,¡± Sorilani said with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re our Guide and watching over us must be very tiring. It¡¯s better if you have a good rest, Miss Alifur,¡± Nicky chipped in.


    ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t mind waiting-nya,¡± Xefys added before continuing to eat his food.


    ¡°Right¡­ Thank you. I¡¯ll go¡­ have something to eat and then we can move out,¡± Estella said before turning to get her backpack.


    ¡°Being a Guide must be very demanding,¡± Ileena commented after Estella sat down to eat.


    ¡°It¡¯s more mentally demanding than physically, but yes, you are quite right about that,¡± Estella confirmed it. ¡°Of course, that doesn¡¯t change the fact that I overslept.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be too harsh on yourself, Estella. You know, I also become worried about you and Ileena, and about everyone else when they go into the Magic Dungeon,¡± Narias said.


    ¡°I guess it goes both ways. Humph,¡± Estella said, showing a pleased smile. ¡°Ok, let¡¯s eat something.¡±


    Estella wasn¡¯t exactly hungry, but they weren¡¯t in a rush to leave the Supply Point room either. The group has enjoyed some small talk, sharing their experiences about their dungeon exploration, Narias revealing he has got another Fanged Whitemane Wolf¡¯s Fur as a drop from the Fanged Whiteman Wolf that he had killed. The interesting part about it was, Narias said he has killed the boss monster before it could use its Enraged Howl to boost its strength and bring its pack back to life, receiving a few gasps and stares, and making an impression on his friends and both of his girlfriends too.


    The second boss monster has dropped a strange item for Narias to say the least. It was called the Heavy Iron Sandals. They contained no magic and were rather heavy for a pair of shoes, just like its name implied, so Narias thought it was a rather low-quality item. However, that¡¯s where Growly intervened, telling Narias it was a really good find. Growly said that the Heavy Iron Sandals were very useful for blacksmiths or anyone who works at a job that involves crafting, because the Heavy Iron Sandals help protect one¡¯s feet not only from getting accidentally hurt, but from getting burned or frostbitten too. When someone is working at the furnace or is crafting items that involve using Frost Magic, they usually wear some sort of heat or frost protective clothing so they wouldn¡¯t get burned or frostbitten. The Heavy Iron Sandals are perfect for keeping one¡¯s feet safe from either of those. Growly said he and his dad already have a pair of sandals each, so he wouldn¡¯t need them, but it could sell for a decent price.


    When it came time for the group to share what they had found inside the Magic Dungeon, the excitement level dropped down bellow zero. Other than the Magic Crystals that the boss monsters drop inside the Magic Dungeon, Estella¡¯s group was unlucky to get a few bones from both of the boss monsters that they had killed. Still, the bones fetched a small price on the market, so it was better than nothing.


    ¡°Ok, well, it¡¯s time to go,¡± Estella finally said, standing up. ¡°Pick up your bags and let¡¯s get a move on.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry. I still need a minute to pack everything up,¡± Nicky said, but instead of putting whatever she had taken out of her backpack, she started taking more stuff out.


    ¡°Huh? Hey, why are you taking things out of your backpack, Nicky?¡± Estella asked, wearing a puzzled look on her face.


    ¡°So I can put it all back more neatly,¡± Nicky explained, continuing to empty it.


    ¡°Yes, so do I,¡± Sorilani added before following Nicky¡¯s example.


    ¡°Nya, I¡¯m all re¡­ almost ready,¡± Xefys said, about to throw his backpack on his back, but then took it off before placing it on the ground in front of him. ¡°I just need to double check if I got everything packed-nya.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What are you¡­¡± Estella blinked in surprise, becoming completely confused.


    ¡°Can I walk you out, Narias?¡± Ileena asked him in the meantime.


    ¡°Oh, yeah, sure,¡± Narias said before turning to Estella. ¡°Estella?¡±


    ¡°Hm? Ah, ahem¡­ Ok,¡± Estella said before turning to the other four seemingly busy students. ¡°Ileena and I will walk Narias out. We¡¯ll be back soon, so make sure you are ready to move out before we come back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Alifur,¡± Nicky said, the other students saying the same thing, Estella turning to follow Narias and Ileena right after.


    ¡°Well, be careful on your way back,¡± Narias said, standing right at the end of the small tunnel leading into the Magic Dungeon.


    ¡°It is us who should be telling you that, you know,¡± Estella said, pouting her lips.


    ¡°Yes, I will be careful too,¡± Narias said, showing a smile.


    ¡°Take care of yourself Narias and I¡¯ll see you when you get back,¡± said Ileena, stepping closer to give him a kiss.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll make sure I won¡¯t stay here for too long,¡± said Narias after receiving the kiss.


    ¡°Let me know when you¡¯re back as well,¡± said Estella, not being shy with her kiss either.


    ¡°Yes, of course,¡± said Narias. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be off.¡± He added before stepping into the dungeon, his presence vanishing from Estella¡¯s and Ileena¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Sigh, I am so damn worried about him, you know,¡± Estella said, dropping her head down.


    ¡°Yes, so am I,¡± said Ileena, adding a mild sigh.


    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go pick up the rest of the group and head back,¡± Estella said, turning around to go, but then suddenly stopped. ¡°On a side note, it was you who talked to the others about letting us see Narias off, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Only partly. It was Nicky¡¯s suggestion for the most part. She¡¯s¡­ rather bright about these type of matters,¡± Ileena confessed.


    ¡°Is she now? I guess I¡¯ll have to thank her then. Also, I apologize for snatching Narias from you during our sleep,¡± Estella added, becoming a little embarrassed.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. I am not upset, Miss Alifur,¡± said Ileena. ¡°You must¡¯ve been more tired than usual too.¡±


    ¡°Maybe. It¡¯s just that¡­ I would always sleep by myself inside the Magic Dungeon and this was the first time I slept next to¡­ someone else. Sorry, I meant Narias and¡­ it felt really pleasant and that¡¯s why my body probably wanted to sleep longer,¡± Estella admitted hesitantly.


    ¡°I understand. I feel the same way,¡± Ileena told her.


    ¡°Humph,¡± Estella smirked. ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go.¡± She added, both of them going to where the other four students were waiting for them.

 Chapter 283 – A Certain Dilemma To Solve

    ¡°Excuse me, Flavia,¡± a girl student spoke to her, Flavia being busy cleaning one of the rooms at their student club on the second floor.


    ¡°Yes, what is it, Dorothy?¡± Flavia asked, turning to face her.


    ¡°A few students showed up at our club, demanding to see Narias Talrone,¡± Dorothy told her.


    ¡°What? Again?¡± Flavia exclaimed, making a frown.


    ¡°I told them Narias Talrone isn¡¯t here, but they refused to leave, calling me a liar,¡± Dorothy told her, looking to be a little distressed.


    ¡°Eh? They called you a liar? How dare they? No way I am letting anyone bully our club members,¡± Flavia stated confidently, clenching her fist. ¡°Thanks for telling me, Dorothy. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    ¡°I told you we are here to see Narias Talrone and we¡¯re not leaving until we do. Now be a good boy and go find him,¡± a boy student spoke arrogantly to another member of the Magic Research student club standing in the main room downstairs.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already told you, Narias Talrone is not here. He¡¯s gone into the Magic Dungeon,¡± a boy student tried to explain.


    ¡°Lies!¡± The same boy student raised his voice. ¡°That¡­ Narias Talrone hasn¡¯t gone anywhere. He¡­ he refused to take a group from our student club to the Magic Dungeon and now he¡¯s hiding from us.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he needs to take our group into the Magic Dungeon right now,¡± a girl student who came together with the boy demanded.


    ¡°What¡­ are you talking about?¡± The boy student who was a member of the Magic Research student club became very confused.


    ¡°Stop gawking like an idiot and go find Narias Talrone now!¡± The arrogant boy raised his voice again, glaring back at the confused student in a condescending manner.


    ¡°Hey! Who do you think you are talking to my club members like that?!¡± Suddenly, the two rude guests were startled by Flavia raising her voice at them from behind.


    ¡°Eh? Who the heck are you?¡± The boy student asked, feeling a little perplexed someone spoke to him in such a manner.


    ¡°I am someone who¡¯s gonna kick your butt if you¡¯re not gonna leave our student club right now,¡± Flavia stated confidently, pointing a finger at him.


    ¡°Oh yeah? I¡¯d love to see you try. Do you even know who we are?¡± The arrogant boy spoke back to her, puffing up his chest.


    ¡°A couple of losers who like to bully people, that¡¯s who,¡± Flavia stated point blank.


    ¡°What? How dare you call us losers, you¡­ beast of a nobody,¡± the arrogant boy became irritated, gritting his teeth in anger.


    ¡°You two are the nobodies here. Now get out of our student club,¡± Flavia demanded, motioning with her left hand to point at the doorway.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see you try, you, scrawny rabbit,¡± the other girl student stepped forward, raising her hand in front of her, an ice crystal materializing above her extended palm.


    ¡°What? You want to start a fight here?¡± Flavia gasped. It¡¯s not that she was afraid of the two intruders, but starting a fight inside their student club building was bad no matter how you looked at it.


    ¡°Hah, shivering in your boots already I see. Who¡¯s the loser now?¡± The boy student smirked, showing disdain towards Flavia.


    ¡°Flavia¡­¡± the boy student who belonged to the Magic Research student club made two steps back, becoming really worried about what might happen.


    ¡°Tss¡­ Don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid of you two,¡± Flavia stated, taking an offensive position, readying for a fight.


    ¡°The heck is going on here?¡± Suddenly, another girl¡¯s voice asked behind Flavia.


    ¡°Huh? Oh, Flamiris,¡± Flavia exclaimed, turning around to face her.


    ¡°Eh? Who are you?¡± Flamiris asked, glaring menacingly at the two uninvited guests.


    ¡°Apparently, they came here looking for Narias, starting to threaten us they¡¯ll start a fight if we don¡¯t go find him for them,¡± Flavia explained.


    ¡°Start a fight, you say?¡± Flamiris asked, showing a menacing grin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can do anything to us. Both of us come from the tier two families. You¡¯ll get punished if you try to lay a finger on us,¡± the girl student who controlled the floating ice crystal stated confidently.


    ¡°And I come from the family where everything is forgiven as long as I win,¡± Flamiris stated back, showing the ¡®I dare you¡¯ grin.


    ¡°Tch¡­¡± the arrogant boy student clicked his tongue. ¡°Whatever, it¡¯s not like you losers are worth our time anyway. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Humph,¡± the girl student cocked her head in disdain before following her friend out of the room.


    ¡°Thank you, Flavia and Flamiris. I was¡­ a little scared they would start a fight here,¡± the boy student said, letting a sigh of relief.


    ¡°No problem, Carl,¡± Flavia said, showing a wide smile.


    ¡°Seriously, this is the second time now. What¡¯s their deal regarding Narias anyway?¡± Flamiris blurted, crossing her arms in front of her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The students who showed up yesterday wanted to see Narias too. They said Narias is supposed to take them to the Magic Dungeon, but he has taken a group into the dungeon three days ago and hasn¡¯t returned yet,¡± Flavia said.


    ¡°Tss¡­ Stupid. What makes them think Narias would go into the Magic Dungeon with them anyway? Bunch of losers,¡± Flamiris scoffed, waving her hand.


    ¡°For sure. They were totally rude and condescending. Who would want to go into the Magic Dungeon with them in the first place?¡± Flavia added, throwing her hands to the sides with a shrug.


    The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    ¡°Excuse me, Flavia, but¡­ what if more students show up again when neither you nor Flamiris are here? I¡¯m¡­ a little worried about it,¡± Dorothy said, pressing her right hand to her chest.


    ¡°Oh, yeah. That¡¯d be bad, especially if they were to start a fight inside our student building,¡± Flavia admitted.


    ¡°I think we should report it to the headmistress,¡± Flamiris suggested.


    ¡°What? Directly to Miss Sweetbell?¡± Flavia asked in surprise, not expecting Flamiris to suggest that.


    ¡°Why not? We could talk to one of the teachers, but they will probably report it to Miss Sweetbell anyway, so why not go tell her directly ourselves?¡± Flamiris said.


    ¡°You have a point,¡± Flavia agreed before adding. ¡°Do you think she¡¯s still at the academy?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Why don¡¯t you go check while I stay here just in case any more of those numbskulls show up?¡± Flamiris suggested.


    ¡°Really? Ok, but¡­ I haven¡¯t finished cleaning the rooms upstairs yet,¡± Flavia said, showing a silly smile.


    ¡°Tch¡­ Ok, fine, I¡¯ll go finish cleaning them for you, but you¡¯ll have to clean the rooms in my place when it¡¯s my turn,¡± Flamiris said, furrowing her eyebrows.


    ¡°Sure thing, girlfriend,¡± Flavia agreed, smiling wide. ¡°I¡¯ll be off now.¡± Before quickly running off.


    ¡°Dang it. And here I thought I can workout at the gym today,¡± Flamiris said, letting out a disappointed sigh.


    {somewhere inside the Magic Dungeon}


    ¡°Fireball. Wind Blade,¡± Narias threw two spells at two different monsters one after another, his spells killing the monsters the moment they were hit by the spells. ¡°Humph¡­¡± Narias narrowed his eyes, thinking about something. ¡°It seems like I¡¯m strong enough to kill level six Pincer Ants and Tailblade Beetles with a single spell even without equipping my Althyme Watch.¡± He spoke to himself out loud, readying to cast more spells at the approaching bug monsters that decided to leave their hiding spots and join the fight.


    After Narias has left the secret Supply Point room where he met Estella and her student group, he was exploring the third floor of the Magic Dungeon on his own, killing Pincer Ants until he started encountering the second monster that was inhabiting the third floor of the Magic Dungeon ¨C the Tailblade Beetle. The Tailblade Beetle monster resembled an earwig beetle from Anthony¡¯s world, but had a few distinct features of its own. First, it was much larger than just a normal earwig beetle. Much, much larger as a matter of fact. Tailblade Beetles that was living inside the Magic Dungeon were over ten feet in length, had flat bodies and multiple feet. In addition to having two pincers at the front of their mouths, they also had two blade-like pincer claws, if you could call them that, growing from their tails which were from two to three feet in length. Hence, the name Tailblade Beetles.


    The really dangerous part about the Tailblade Beetles was that they were able to crawl on the walls and the ceilings, and they were quite fast on their feet too. The Tailblade Beetles were able to move forward as well as backwards with ease, maintaining similar speed both ways. As Narias has found out, the Tailblade Beetles were rather smart too, using the cave¡¯s surroundings, like larger rocks, boulders, stalactites and stalagmites as their cover, rushing out to attack him with their frontal or backward pincer claws in an attempt to cut Narias into pieces. In addition, due to the Tailblade Beetles having quite a flat body shape, it wasn¡¯t very easy to hit them with the spells either, making them the most dangerous monsters that Narias had encountered inside the Magic Dungeon up to this point.


    ¡°Flamethrower,¡± Narias released a burst of fire from his hand before leaping to the right side in order for his flames to reach a Tailblade Beetle that was trying to hide behind one of the stone boulders inside the current cave room. With the beetle monster being weak to fire, it had no other choice but to try and get away from it, Narias anticipating for that to happen.


    ¡°Wind Blade,¡± as soon as the Tailblade Beetle left its hiding spot, hurrying to go around the stone boulder to hopefully get to Narias from the other side, it was cut by Narias¡¯s Wind Blade spell in an instant, the Wind Blade spell slicing part of its head and killing it on the spot.


    ¡°Phew, that¡¯s the last one in this cave I think,¡± Narias relaxed after checking his surroundings before lifting his right hand up to look at his palm. ¡°I have really become strong it seems. Must be thanks to eating the Crystal Hornhead¡¯s meat too. Humph. I might as well explore more of the third floor of the dungeon then.¡± He smirked to himself.


    Narias felt pleased with himself and how well he was able to handle the monsters on the third floor of the dungeon, deciding to stay and see how far he could go into the Magic Dungeon. He has found a Supply Point room not that long ago and was contemplating whether he should turn back and go home, but since the Supply Point room had some extra food and water left in it, Narias decided checking out a few more cave rooms wouldn¡¯t hurt. Besides, he knew what the current time of the day actually was thanks to his Althyme Watch, giving him several more hours before the actual nightfall. He thought he¡¯d use the few extra hours to explore more of the Magic Dungeon in hopes to maybe find additional treasure before going back to the Supply Point room, taking a long rest and going home for good.


    ¡°Fire Wall. Fire Wall. Fire Wall,¡± Narias set the cave room he currently was on fire, almost literally. The tunnels and caves on the third floor of the Magic Dungeon were massive, and since he was by himself, Narias was free to cast multiple Fire Wall spells around him without worrying he might hurt someone. He was literally cooking and frying big bug monsters left and right, also saving time and energy thanks to such an efficient way of dispatching multiple monsters within a short period of time.


    ¡°Eh? I guess¡­ I¡¯ve overdone it this time. Good thing no one¡¯s around,¡± Narias scratched his head, looking at the huge flames burning in front of him. He decided to equip his Althyme Watch again since it boosted his magic and helped killing the monsters faster, but he went over the top with his last barrage of fire spells, needing to wait a short while until the flames subsided. ¡°Right, let¡¯s look around the cave now.¡±


    After the flames settled down, Narias took his time to check if the TailBlade Beetles have dropped any Magic Crystals, being lucky to find two this time. He has also found a deposit of the Hard Steel Ore, becoming happy Growly¡¯s dad would be able to craft a new weapon or a piece of armor out of it. Once Narias was done with his treasure hunt, he decided to check one more cave before turning to go back simply because there was only one other exit leading out of the current one.


    ¡°Eeh? What? Woah,¡± Narias exclaimed, instantly ducking down and hiding behind the closest big rock near him.


    No way, did I just find the third floor¡¯s boss monster? Narias thought to himself before taking a peek from behind his cover. That¡¯s a¡­ really, really huge insect. Huh? It has resemblance to a mantis insect from my previous world only looks¡­ scarier.


    Narias was right on both accounts. The massive insect monster was indeed the boss monster of the third floor of the Magic Dungeon and it had certain features of the mantis insect from Anthony¡¯s world too, but just like with the Tailblade Beetles having resemblance to the earwig beetles, the insect monster in the current cave had certain features that original mantis insect didn¡¯t have.


    Other than its enormous size, it must¡¯ve been over twenty feet in height and over thirty feet in length easily, the current insect monster had six legs and four arms where the normal mantis insect had four legs and two arms respectively. Its legs were basically pure bones, but looked strong and tough, with its the four arms looking like long blades that could cut through rocks easily. Another feature of the creature was that it had flat long, maybe two feet in length, head and six eyes, with all six eyes being pure white with no pupils.


    The main monster¡¯s body somewhat resembled mantis insect¡¯s body, being slim and long, but it was also covered with sharp, up to one foot in length bone spikes. Narias wasn¡¯t surprised to see it also having two blade-like pincer claws growing at the end of the creature¡¯s tail too. The pincer claws looked to be similar to the ones that the Tailblade Beetles had, but were much longer, probably five to six feet in length and had a more curved shape each. Overall, the enormous insect monster looked extremely tough and dangerous.


    ¡°Right, aah¡­ so¡­ do I turn back or do I try to¡­¡± Narias whispered quietly to himself, sliding down the rock to hide again after taking another peek at the massive insect monster, expression on his face showing he was trying to solve a very serious dilemma.

 Chapter 284 – What’s The Deal Between You And Narias?

    ¡°Excuse me, Miss Rasakila,¡± Olivia spoke to her after entering Nalitta¡¯s office.


    ¡°Yes, what is it, Olivia?¡± Nalitta asked, lifting her eyes up from the book she was reading.


    ¡°There is someone from academy¡¯s administration asking to see a person in charge of our student club,¡± Olivia informed.


    ¡°From academy¡¯s administration?¡± Nalitta squinted her eyes, her facial expression showing she either became surprised or worried. ¡°Please, let them in.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Rasakila,¡± Olivia said before bowing down and inviting the person to enter.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Nelly. I am the personal assistant to Miss Sweetbell. Are you in charge of the Elite Magicians student club?¡± Nelly spoke to Nalitta after entering her office.


    ¡°My name is Nalitta Rasakila. I am a personal assistant to our student club¡¯s president myself, but since Mister Vilmanos is away I am temporarily in charge of the club. How can I be of service, Miss Nelly?¡± Nalitta spoke back to her respectfully.


    ¡°I bring a message from Miss Sweetbell regarding your student club¡¯s restriction to enter the Magic Dungeon. The restriction time has been extended by one additional week. Here are the documents confirming it,¡± Nelly was brief and to the point.


    ¡°What? But¡­ why?¡± Nalitta asked, clearly not expecting to hear such a news.


    ¡°There has been a report made that the Elite Magicians student club¡¯s members were harassing and threatening Narias Talrone¡¯s student club¡¯s members. Miss Sweetbell asked me to let you know that this type of behavior will not be tolerated,¡± Nelly explained before adding. ¡°You will find the detailed report within the documents I have given you. Now, if you excuse me.¡±


    ¡°Miss¡­ Rasakilla?¡± Olivia asked, looking at Nalitta who was voraciously reading the report that has been delivered to her.


    ¡°Olivia, please call everyone to the main meeting room immediately. Tell them it is regarding the Magic Dungeon exploration and that everyone needs to be present, even those who are training outside,¡± Nalitta said after finishing reading the report.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Rasakilla,¡± Olivia said, bowing her head before leaving.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Nalitta dropped her head after she was left alone. ¡°Who could¡¯ve thought it would be such a hindrance?¡± She shook her head.


    {a short while later in the main meeting room}


    ¡°Thank you for coming, everyone,¡± Nalitta greeted the students gathered in a large room that could¡¯ve been considered an auditorium. The total number of students must¡¯ve been over fifty. ¡°I will go straight to the point. I was truly expecting for the Elite Magicians student club members to be so much better than this.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What is she talking about? What happened? Why does Miss Rasakilla look so angry?¡± Whispers echoed through the auditorium.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t the members of the Elite Magicians student club supposed to be intelligent and possess high diplomatic skills?¡± Nalitta continued, making many students gasp in astonishment with how fiercely she delivered her message. ¡°I have just received a notification from the academy¡¯s administration that the restriction for our club to enter the Magic Dungeon was extended by an additional week because some of our club¡¯s students have been threatening and causing trouble to Narias Talrone¡¯s student club members.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What? Causing trouble? The restriction was extended? This can¡¯t be!¡± Surprised and disappointed gasps were heard around the room..


    ¡°I am literally feeling ashamed of being a part of the Elite Magicians student club right now. Is our student club full of ruffians and incompetent bullies who have no communication skills? What kind of example does that show to the rest of the students at the academy? Imagine going from being number one student club to becoming the laughingstock of the whole academy,¡± Nalitta really knew her way with words, making almost everybody being present here squirm just from thinking about what she has said becoming a reality.


    ¡°What? No way! We¡¯re not like that!¡± The shouts erupted from the students.


    ¡°Really? Then what are your results? Everyone knows our student club¡¯s situation regarding the Magic Dungeon and we had an extended meeting only two days ago about what must be done in order for our club to be allowed to enter the Magic Dungeon again. It was bad enough for a certain group of our club members to be so incompetent as to not only cancel a Magic Dungeon run but also treat an official Magic Dungeon Guide with disrespect. And now, instead of using your communication and diplomatic skills that I am certain a lot of you are boasting about to mend the damage that has been done, some of you actually made the Elite Magicians student club situation even worse,¡± Nalitta delivered her message while staying calm and composed.


    ¡°Tch¡­ of course I have brilliant diplomatic skills. I¡¯ve been privately tutored by the advisers who work at the royal capital,¡± one boy student declared proudly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I come from a very affluent rank two family myself. My communication skills are second to none,¡± a girl student standing next to the same boy added, brushing her hair to the side.


    ¡°Is that so? Then how come you haven¡¯t persuaded Narias Talrone to take you to the Magic Dungeon yet?¡± Nalitta asked, looking at both of them.


    ¡°Ah? That¡¯s because¡­¡± the girl student wanted to say something but had no excuse.


    ¡°Elite Magicians team might¡¯ve won the Field Battle Competition and has earned the right to participate in the Interschool Magic Power Games, but what about our club¡¯s Magic Dungeon exploration achievements? Would you be satisfied being at the bottom of the list?¡± Nalitta asked in a very serious tone of her voice.


    ¡°Ah, but¡­ we¡¯ve been looking to talk to Narias Talrone, but he was nowhere to be found,¡± one girl student said.


    ¡°Yeah. He¡¯s probably hiding on purpose, so our club would get punished even more,¡± another boy student added.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want other student clubs get ahead in terms of the Magic Dungeon exploration or worse, our student club starting to be ridiculed for not being allowed to enter Magic Dungeon at all, I suggest you get your act together and show some results. Also, rest assured that everything that happens at our student club will be reported to Mister Vilmanos. Now, whether Mister Vilmanos will be pleased and reward you for a job well done or punish you for being incapable of solving such a small issue as persuading a single person, Narias Talrone, to agree to take you to the Magic Dungeon is all up to you,¡± Nalitta said, becoming silent after that and letting the message sink in. Her words must¡¯ve really made an impact, because the moment she mentioned her club president¡¯s name, everyone in the room became very silent, with some of the students having cold shivers run down their spines


    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    ¡°Miss¡­ Rasakilla,¡± one girl student finally spoke up, raising her hand as if asking for a permission to speak.


    ¡°Yes, Alice?¡± Nalitta asked, turning to face her.


    ¡°Well¡­ would you mind¡­ giving some advice on how convince Narias Talrone to take us to the Magic Dungeon?¡± The same girl asked.


    ¡°Treating Narias Talrone¡¯s student club members nicely and with respect would be a good start,¡± Nalitta said.


    ¡°What? You mean we have to be polite and bow our heads to the lower rank students? That¡¯s outrageous,¡± one boy student protested.


    ¡°That would be absolutely humiliating,¡± another girl student added, furrowing her eyebrows.


    ¡°Do you really think so? Then let me ask you this, if someone treated your close friends badly, would you be willing to do a favor to that same person?¡± Nalitta asked all the students.


    ¡°N¡­ no, but¡­ that¡¯s not the same. I don¡¯t want to become friends with¡­ those other students,¡± the boy student responded.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking about becoming friends with them. I am here to remind you that the Elite Magicians student club is forbidden from entering the Magic Dungeon and the only way for our club to be able to start going into the dungeon sooner is to persuade Narias Talrone to be the Guide,¡± Nalitta threw an argument back at the students.


    ¡°Tss¡­¡± the previous unhappy boy student clicked his tongue in response.


    ¡°Obviously, those club members who manage to achieve that and have the restriction to enter the Magic Dungeon removed will be generously rewarded, in addition to being allowed to accompany our student club¡¯s official team to the Interschool Magic Power Games which will be held in the imperial capital,¡± Nalitta dangled additional carrot to motivate the students, as well as, to change their focus on the prize instead of what they didn¡¯t want.


    ¡°Wow, go to the imperial capital. I want that. I¡¯ll be the one to persuade Narias Talrone to take me to the Magic Dungeon,¡± and it helped, because many students became excited about the possibility.


    {the next day at the Magic Research student club}


    ¡°Excuse me, is Miss Ileena here?¡± A girl asked after entering the Magic Research student club, finding several students in the main room downstairs.


    ¡°Ah, no. She is not back from the Magic Dungeon yet,¡± Dorothy, one of the newest members of the Magic Research club said.


    ¡°Huh? Hey, I know you. You¡¯re¡­ Nalitta from the Elite Magicians student club,¡± Flavia recognized the unexpected guest.


    ¡°Elite Magicians student club?¡± Dorothy gasped.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Flavia. How have you been?¡± Nalitta spoke to her.


    ¡°Oh, yeah. Hi,¡± Flavia said, showing a smile before waving her hand.


    ¡°Did you come here to cause trouble again?¡± Flamiris on the other hand did not bother being polite with Nalitta upon seeing her.


    ¡°Good day to you too, Miss Flamiris. And regarding what happened, please accept my apology on behalf of my student club members. Their behavior was very inappropriate towards your student club members,¡± Nalitta said, surprising everyone present by bowing her head as well.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Flavia crinkled her nose, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°Ahm¡­ well, ok,¡± Flamiris said, still trying to pretend she was upset, but at the same time, saw that Nalitta was sincere with her apology.


    ¡°Yeah, sure. Apology accepted,¡± Flavia said in order to break an awkward silence that ensued when nobody said anything after Flamiris¡¯ last words.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Nalitta said, straightening up. ¡°If Miss Ileena is not around maybe I could speak to Narias Talrone instead?¡± She then asked.


    ¡°What? Narias again? I should¡¯ve known,¡± Flamiris furrowed her eyebrows, glaring at Nalitta menacingly.


    ¡°Narias hasn¡¯t come back from the Magic Dungeon either. And what¡¯s the deal with you and your club wanting to see Narias anyway?¡± Flavia wanted to know.


    ¡°I believe there is some sort of confusion here. Narias Talrone hasn¡¯t gone into the Magic Dungeon,¡± Nalitta said.


    ¡°What? Yes, he did. He took another student group with him to explore the Magic Dungeon a day after Ileena¡¯s group went into the dungeon,¡± Flavia told her.


    ¡°But that¡¯s not possible. You see, the students that Narias Talrone had to take to the Magic Dungeon with him were the students from my student club and¡­ that run got cancelled,¡± Nalitta informed them.


    ¡°What do you mean cancelled? Who in their right mind would cancel a dungeon run? That¡¯s beyond stupid,¡± Flamiris scoffed, throwing her hands to the sides.


    ¡°Yes, that was¡­ an unwise decision indeed,¡± Nalitta agreed, feeling a little ashamed for some reason. ¡°However, the fact remains that the run was cancelled.¡±


    ¡°Wait, seriously? But Narias honestly hasn¡¯t come back yet,¡± Flavia said, looking perplexed.


    ¡°Hold on. Are you then saying that Narias went into the Magic Dungeon by himself?¡± Flamiris asked, pointing a finger at Nalitta.


    ¡°No way, Narias would never do that. Oh, wait¡­ he totally would,¡± Flavia said, showing a wide grin.


    ¡°Tch¡­ that Mastermind Perve¡­ ahem. If he really has gone to the Magic Dungeon, I¡¯m gonna smack him good when he comes back,¡± Flamiris declared, punching her right hand¡¯s fist into her left hand¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ in any case, I would like a chance to talk to Narias Talrone after he comes back, if you don¡¯t mind, that is?¡± Nalitta asked.


    ¡°Eh? And why do you want to talk to Narias in the first place?¡± Flamiris asked her, Flamiris¡¯ eyes showing she wasn¡¯t very trusting.


    ¡°Yeah. Your student club¡¯s members have been bothering us for the last two days, demanding to see him. What¡¯s this all about anyway?¡± Flavia asked as well.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ I suppose being honest with you would be the right thing to do,¡± Nalitta exhaled deeply before telling Flavia and Flamiris about what has happened to the Elite Magicians student club.


    ¡°Pfff¡­ Ahahaha!¡± Flamiris burst out laughing after hearing about the punishment that the Elite Magicians student club has received. ¡°Serves you right. Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°For sure. I bet those jerks were totally rude to Narias and they very well deserved the punishment too,¡± Flavia was on Flamiris¡¯ side as well.


    ¡°Yes, I understand that,¡± Nalitta said, adjusting her glasses to hide her embarrassment.


    ¡°Ah, sorry. I¡­ didn¡¯t mean to be rude to you personally,¡± Flavia explained herself, noticing Nalitta become uncomfortable.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. As a representative of the Elite Magicians student club, I am responsible for it as well,¡± Nalitta said, trying to make it sound she wasn¡¯t too bothered by their remarks or the laugh.


    ¡°Tss¡­ Just because you have told us that, doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll jump out of my skin to help your student club,¡± Flamiris stated point blank. ¡°Narias has no obligation to help you either. It was your student club members who mistreated him anyway.¡±


    ¡°I completely agree with you, Miss Flamiris, and I am not asking for you to go out of your way to help me. I came here today to apologize on behalf of my student club members, that is all,¡± Nalitta said.


    ¡°Huh? Well¡­ yeah, ok. I just¡­ wanted to be upfront with you about it. Humph,¡± Flamiris said before crossing her arms in front of her and averting her face away.


    ¡°Thank you for letting me know, Miss Flamiris. Now then, I wouldn¡¯t want to bother you any longer as you are probably very busy with your student club activities, so I will be on my way now,¡± Nalitta said before turning to go.


    ¡°Ah, yes, sure. Thanks¡­ for coming,¡± Flavia scrambled to say something before Nalitta left. ¡°Wow, that was unexpected.¡± Flavia added after Nalitta was gone.


    ¡°Tss¡­ stupid. Who do they think they are? I am so against Narias going into the Magic Dungeon with those jerks,¡± Flamiris said.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but¡­ it wasn¡¯t Nalitta who was rude to him, right? Besides, she came her to apologize on behalf of her student club members,¡± Flavia pointed out.


    ¡°So? That¡­ doesn¡¯t mean I trust her. Besides, what¡¯s the deal with him going into the Magic Dungeon by himself? I will so gonna punch him when he comes back,¡± Flamiris declared angrily.


    ¡°Really? I¡¯d rather kiss him instead, being happy he came back safe and sound,¡± Flavia said, showing a cheeky grin.


    ¡°Eh? Well, of course I¡¯d kiss him too. I¡¯d just punch him afterwards for making me worry,¡± Flamiris corrected herself, becoming flustered.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯d do something else instead of punching him, Flamiris,¡± Flavia added, throwing her hands behind her head and showing a wide grin.


    ¡°And that too. Humph,¡± instead of flaring up, Flamiris puffed her cheeks.